shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 10_o v._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o clear_a and_o solid_a be_v the_o consquence_n v_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n wherefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v on_o this_o consideration_n again_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o epist_n 4._o v._n 4._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o nimbleness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n those_o vice_n thwart_o the_o design_n of_o god_n across_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o creator_n baffle_v and_o affront_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o our_o body_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n how_o we_o employ_v they_o psal_n 494.9_o understand_v o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v let_v i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o body_n as_o with_o the_o mind_n for_o he_o make_v both_o redeemed_z both_z and_o will_v glorify_v both_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n on_o the_o gravity_n of_o my_o hearer_n to_o offer_v at_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v banish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o our_o church_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o to_o stand_v upright_o at_o some_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_a piece_n of_o worship_n be_v think_v superstition_n and_o they_o measure_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n by_o its_o rusticity_n and_o undecency_n and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o from_o rome_n unless_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o decent_a custom_n of_o the_o civilise_a world_n as_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o devotion_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o devotion_n of_o such_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o pagan_n that_o strabo_n mention_n that_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n be_v content_v with_o the_o blood_n only_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o external_o of_o their_o worship_n the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o become_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o governor_n but_o customary_a and_o universal_a fault_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reform_v and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v reprove_v the_o more_o incurable_a they_o become_v second_o be_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o frame_v be_v this_o brittle_a and_o mortal_a edifice_n so_o artificial_o rear_v be_v there_o such_o print_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o then_o judge_n what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dust_n when_o it_o shake_v of_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o appear_v with_o its_o robe_n of_o light_n when_o this_o unwieldy_a clog_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o aerial_a nimble_a enough_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o swift_a angel_n and_o fly_v with_o ease_n in_o the_o region_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o life_n light_n spirit_n and_o wing_n fellow_n sharer_n of_o angelical_a pleasure_n now_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n drag_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o low_a and_o despicable_a enjoyment_n then_o the_o body_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o refine_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v mount_v aloft_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o air_n where_o his_o imperial_a throne_n be_v erect_v we_o shall_v shine_v ass_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n knock_v off_o but_o now_o in_o our_o present_a state_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n zion_n when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o empire_n of_o this_o little_a globe_n below_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o beyond_o danger_n and_o temptation_n far_o above_o its_o frown_n and_o flattery_n how_o will_v our_o soul_n be_v transport_v to_o find_v their_o garment_n light_a and_o our_o self_n encircle_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o lumpish_a clay_n this_o load_n that_o damp_n and_o depress_n our_o spirit_n the_o weight_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o captivity_n 5.2_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o shackle_n of_o our_o bondage_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o angelic_a state_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o dwell_v serious_o upon_o our_o spirit_n may_v crack_v the_o string_n that_o tie_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n better_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o with_o what_o confidence_n then_o may_v we_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o grave_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o pure_a and_o incorruptible_a beyond_o the_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o their_o former_a captivity_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o may_v triumphant_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n three_o be_v our_o body_n such_o curious_a representation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n then_o we_o shall_v treat_v they_o honourable_o and_o decent_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v handsome_o inter_v and_o many_o time_n do_v they_o dress_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o odoriferous_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v do_v honour_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o testify_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o dear_a companion_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v decent_o treat_v and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o safe_a repository_n until_o the_o general_a summons_n of_o the_o archangel_n awaken_v they_o when_o their_o enemy_n observe_v their_o great_a care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o do_v the_o christian_n despite_n they_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o scatter_v their_o ash_n in_o the_o sea_n lest_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o do_v the_o common_a office_n of_o humanity_n to_o their_o decease_a relation_n certain_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o rude_a affront_v and_o
excellent_a beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o they_o we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n 42.11_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n viscount_n of_o strathallan_n lieutenant-general_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n force_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o inverpeffray_n april_n 4._o 1688._o london_n print_v for_o joseph_n hindmarsh_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1693._o a_o sermon_n on_o john_n xi_o 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a the_o first_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o clear_a foresight_n we_o have_v of_o our_o after_o subsistence_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o strong_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_a what_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v tell_v the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n than_o that_o which_o raise_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o state_n of_o celestial_a vigour_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v arrive_v one_o day_n when_o we_o shake_v off_o the_o dishonour_v of_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o hope_n be_v found_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n our_o belief_n without_o it_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a fable_n and_o imposture_n this_o alone_a have_v in_o it_o the_o strength_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o our_o present_a trouble_n but_o to_o believe_v our_o condition_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a humane_a nature_n feel_v itself_o relieve_v by_o no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o sure_a prospect_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n and_o pretty_a knack_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o have_v no_o view_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o support_v the_o mind_n against_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n cor._n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v overspread_v mankind_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o disperse_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v range_v and_o dispose_v into_o their_o true_a order_n and_o situation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o temper_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o vital_a function_n that_o those_o atom_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v be_v and_o be_v the_o peculiar_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o utter_a dissolution_n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o sadducism_n and_o death_n in_o its_o strict_a notion_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o rite_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o carry_v their_o thought_n beyond_o the_o grave_a 1._o the_o very_a phrase_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v express_v death_n let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n think_v of_o be_v entire_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v when_o their_o soul_n leave_v their_o earthly_a habitation_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n the_o comment_n and_o prediction_n of_o their_o prophet_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v establish_v they_o full_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o job_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 3._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n prophesy_v with_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o job_n prosperity_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o 27._o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o job_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o none_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o as_o job_n before_o the_o incarnation_n do_v and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 26.19_o together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o the_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v receive_v much_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n who_o not_o only_o assert_n it_o frequent_o but_o prove_v it_o convince_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o undeniable_a consequence_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 22.31_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o or_o my_o design_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o more_o accurate_a inquiry_n of_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o those_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n though_o we_o shall_v disjoin_v they_o from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n yet_o they_o be_v entire_a in_o themselves_o full_a of_o light_n and_o comfort_n martha_n tell_v our_o saviour_n her_o faith_n now_o be_v almost_o overcome_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o probable_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n he_o desire_v our_o saviour_n assure_v she_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o put_v some_o life_n into_o her_o expectation_n and_o she_o seem_v artificial_o to_o wave_v what_o she_o hope_v and_o do_v insinuate_v that_o she_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o quick_o see_v into_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o let_v her_o thought_n fly_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v himself_o present_a and_o so_o may_v when_o he_o please_v raise_v his_o subject_n and_o follower_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o grave_a from_o both_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o invite_v your_o attention_n to_o meditate_v first_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o our_o resurrection_n who_o
dishonour_v and_o churchyard_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v place_n of_o pasturage_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o laity_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o impious_a profanation_n but_o four_o be_v our_o body_n so_o curious_o build_v judge_n what_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o invisible_a jewel_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o that_o casement_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o legible_a character_n how_o active_a and_o indefatigable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o above_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n and_o feculent_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n with_o what_o transport_n do_v it_o embrace_v conclusion_n draw_v from_o their_o principle_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o contemplation_n that_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n of_o reason_n how_o swift_v in_o its_o thought_n how_o easy_o do_v it_o fly_v round_o the_o earth_n climb_v the_o heaven_n and_o view_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a spark_n of_o light_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o glance_n in_o those_o prison_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a it_o grasp_v truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n with_o order_n and_o complacency_n and_o make_v to_o itself_o ladder_n of_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o dwell_v a_o while_n long_o on_o this_o meditation_n do_v god_n furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o noble_a power_n only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o certain_o this_o vast_a and_o capacious_a spirit_n that_o than_o lodge_v so_o many_o truth_n together_o without_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v god_n any_o thing_n else_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o height_n and_o grandeur_n whence_o be_v this_o appetite_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o be_v it_o altogether_o in_o vain_a do_v god_n place_v it_o within_o our_o soul_n pure_o to_o vex_v we_o be_v there_o nothing_o design_v to_o satisfy_v it_o yes_o certain_o else_o mankind_n have_v be_v a_o fantastic_a impertinence_n the_o vain_a and_o the_o silly_a nothing_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a confine_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o our_o soul_n fly_v far_o beyond_o it_o and_o immure_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o flesh_n when_o their_o capacity_n dispose_v they_o for_o the_o life_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o angel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v object_n proper_a for_o their_o appetite_n shall_v man_n alone_o have_v inclination_n beyond_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o die_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v let_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o soul_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v let_v i_o add_v to_o this_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o vivacious_a in_o its_o wall_n of_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v chain_v in_o this_o dark_a tabernacle_n that_o as_o quintilian_n observe_v it_o fly_v in_o a_o trace_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o nothing_o can_v engross_v its_o power_n and_o strength_n how_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a must_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n above_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o original_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n what_o a_o foolish_a violence_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o bend_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o earthly_a enjoyment_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n their_o natural_a motion_n be_v towards_o heaven_n and_o christian_a religion_n design_n no_o more_o than_o their_o primitive_a liberty_n when_o we_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v religious_a we_o need_v not_o borrow_v our_o argument_n from_o foreign_a topic_n let_v they_o only_o look_v inward_o let_v they_o view_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o knowledge_n will_n and_o memory_n the_o uneasy_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o make_v they_o taste_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o impartial_a tribunal_n that_o drag_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n before_o that_o judge_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v impose_v upon_o hear_v then_o the_o calm_a reason_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n you_o may_v shift_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n when_o we_o have_v urge_v they_o with_o all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o invisible_a judge_n your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o feed_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n with_o wise_a say_n excellent_a diagram_n or_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o rage_a fever_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o transcribe_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n with_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n himself_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o look_v after_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o treasure_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o immortality_n or_o to_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o reason_n but_o five_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o frequent_o view_v and_o consider_v our_o own_o frame_n and_o composition_n why_o be_v we_o such_o stranger_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v form_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n that_o command_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o negligent_a stroke_n of_o omnipotence_n but_o man_n appear_v by_o his_o deliberate_a method_n and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n in_o wisdom_n purity_n liberty_n immortality_n what_o majesty_n in_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o if_o the_o very_a rubbish_n of_o this_o edifice_n the_o ruin_n of_o he_o in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n be_v so_o magnificent_a what_o be_v he_o when_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n especial_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o still_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o improvement_n recover_v he_o by_o education_n from_o his_o childish_a vanity_n from_o his_o untamed_a lust_n and_o passion_n furnish_v he_o with_o health_n strength_n all_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o humane_a invest_v he_o with_o public_a honour_n and_o attendance_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o some_o degree_n below_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o compare_n with_o what_o improvement_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o when_o regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o then_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n true_a religion_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n to_o covet_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o fail_n seneca_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n every_o night_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o calm_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o often_o and_o serious_o perform_v beget_v calmness_n and_o serenity_n in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o region_n above_o the_o moon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n no_o vapour_n no_o exhalation_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v within_o himself_o the_o violent_a earthquake_n and_o shake_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v those_o reflection_n intolerable_a do_v we_o thus_o take_v ourselves_o more_o accurate_o to_o task_n we_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n to_o descant_v on_o the_o action_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o merciful_a in_o our_o censure_n less_o severe_a in_o our_o reflection_n more_o equitable_a and_o just_a in_o all_o our_o proceed_n when_o pausanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a desire_v simonides_n the_o poet_n to_o bestow_v some_o memorable_a say_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o this_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o contain_v a_o compend_n
have_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n john_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o opposition_n and_o struggle_n that_o we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o grace_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v and_o 3._o the_o relapse_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o fail_n 1._o i_o say_v do_v but_o consider_v the_o struggle_n of_o our_o reason_n against_o our_o corruption_n before_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o unhappy_a bias_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o oppose_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n cross_v its_o counsel_n and_o design_n bow_v and_o bend_v its_o most_o heroic_a resolution_n what_o a_o load_n do_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o will_v fly_v towards_o heaven_n our_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o propension_n baffle_v and_o affront_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o school_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o reason_n from_o this_o truth_n as_o from_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n we_o feel_v such_o intestine_a commotion_n between_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o low_a appetite_n that_o the_o one_o be_v run_v down_o against_o its_o natural_a tendency_n oppress_v and_o bury_v under_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o first_o beauty_n the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o our_o original_a frame_n and_o this_o need_v neither_o proof_n nor_o illustration_n to_o any_o that_o be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o as_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o act_n and_o inward_a motion_n how_o frequent_o be_v he_o hurry_v to_o follow_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o sense_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o often_o baffle_v in_o his_o best_a thought_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a clamour_n and_o noise_n in_o one_o word_n when_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o bid_v man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o consideration_n look_v within_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o attend_v on_o most_o of_o their_o action_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o maintain_v a_o constant_a war_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o god_n make_v be_v beautiful_a and_o harmonious_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o countenance_n look_v towards_o heaven_n his_o low_a faculty_n be_v then_o calm_a and_o obedient_a but_o when_o we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n we_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_a and_o his_o great_a infelicity_n be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o where_o to_o find_v his_o remedy_n 2._o this_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o slow_a progress_n of_o grace_n after_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n this_o corruption_n be_v so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o deep_o root_v that_o even_o when_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o its_o tyranny_n it_o yet_o molest_v our_o peace_n and_o disturb_v our_o quiet_n we_o must_v fight_v after_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o struggle_v with_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o most_o signal_n victory_n leave_v some_o remain_v of_o the_o enemy_n though_o scatter_v and_o break_v yet_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o enchantment_n of_o tentation_n such_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o sense_n that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n we_o lose_v more_o ground_n in_o a_o moment_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v in_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o though_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sometime_o full_a of_o life_n and_o alacrity_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o yet_o in_o a_o instant_n such_o weariness_n creep_v over_o all_o our_o faculty_n that_o we_o grow_v lumpish_a and_o heavy_a cold_a and_o unactive_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o change_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v up_o inveterate_a habit_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o again_o look_v back_o unto_o egypt_n god_n be_v provoke_v every_o moment_n to_o desert_n we_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o improve_v his_o spirit_n be_v resist_v his_o love_n despise_v so_o slow_o go_v our_o victory_n forward_o after_o full_a and_o plain_a conviction_n the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n and_o deliberate_a resolution_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o superad_v to_o our_o reason_n conquer_v our_o corruption_n so_o slow_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 3._o the_o relapse_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n into_o their_o former_a folly_n nothing_o prove_v more_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o remarkable_a fail_n of_o wise_a and_o religious_a men._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v sometime_o permit_v the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a sin_n that_o they_o most_o abhor_v and_o be_v most_o opposite_a unto_o their_o habitual_a resolution_n what_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o generous_a and_o warlike_a spirit_n of_o david_n than_o by_o treachery_n and_o baseness_n to_o expose_v his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n what_o more_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n than_o to_o prostitute_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o so_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o unlike_o the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o fright_v at_o the_o challenge_n of_o a_o poor_a maid_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o most_o notorious_a crime_n we_o shall_v whole_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n and_o prevail_a force_n the_o universality_n and_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 51._o shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 11_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n 2.1_o natural_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n bear_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o we_o be_v become_v servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n be_v pass_v all_o feel_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o be_v deaf_a unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n secure_a against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o hope_n or_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n method_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n with_o attention_n it_o teach_v we_o humility_n 15.14_o for_o if_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o infectious_a so_o pertinacious_a and_o so_o difficult_o cure_v may_v not_o we_o infer_v with_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n 15._o yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o now_o fall_v in_o a_o manner_n below_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o many_o passion_n ought_v not_o this_o consideration_n alone_o to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o vanity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o compendious_a method_n to_o attain_v
hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n by_o such_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o proportionable_a measure_n as_o her_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o its_o light_n and_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o needlework_n variegated_a with_o the_o manifold_a excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o interchangeable_a appearance_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o in_o different_a figure_n make_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o so_o entire_o confine_v to_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o that_o his_o more_o immediate_a servant_n be_v furnish_v in_o all_o period_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o undertake_n 12._o he_o do_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o parcel_n they_o out_o with_o that_o heavenly_a discretion_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o his_o brtoher_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n scatter_v his_o donative_n so_o as_o at_o once_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o advance_v our_o charity_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v hang_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o the_o close_a relation_n and_o dependency_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a now_o when_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o seal_v our_o religion_n by_o all_o possible_a external_a evidence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o that_o now_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n by_o its_o sanctify_a power_n and_o virtue_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o break_v our_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o make_v we_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o by_o this_o we_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n resolute_a against_o temptation_n humble_a chaste_a sober_a heavenly_a mind_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o ample_a matter_n of_o praise_n what_o be_v it_o can_v loose_v our_o tongue_n unto_o the_o most_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n if_o this_o do_v not_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 145._o when_o we_o view_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n 4._o which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o other_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n xxvi_o v_o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v david_n appeal_n to_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n and_o it_o seem_v tacit_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n propagate_v against_o he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o appeal_n and_o though_o our_o english_a version_n read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n the_o analogy_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a allow_v the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o loc_n preterite_n as_o may_v appear_v easy_o to_o the_o attentive_a reader_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o moral_a in_o its_o bosom_n that_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o our_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a preparation_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o hiâ—_n appeal_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n constant_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o view_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v indispose_v he_o to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o remarkable_a difficulty_n they_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o that_o know_a custom_n of_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o their_o wash_n especial_o before_o they_o approach_v their_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o require_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n our_o attention_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n nay_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o this_o solemnity_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o high_a slight_n and_o exaltation_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a to_o two_o particular_n 1._o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o will_v direct_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n and_o how_o we_o must_v attempt_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o obligation_n to_o attend_v this_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a entertainment_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o enjoin_v it_o god_n upbraid_v his_o people_n of_o old_a that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o original_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o founder_n than_o his_o people_n be_v of_o his_o law_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o propagate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o their_o order_n and_o will_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n give_v we_o a_o command_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o dare_v we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o his_o authority_n a_o immediate_a affront_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n how_o high_o will_v a_o earthly_a prince_n resent_v a_o injury_n of_o this_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n prepare_v noble_a and_o plentiful_a and_o design_v to_o express_v the_o high_a kindness_n and_o respect_n 14._o this_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n mystical_o to_o set_v off_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o inestimable_a offer_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n when_o we_o remember_v who_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o feast_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o dominion_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a abyss_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a impudence_n the_o rude_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o dare_a violation_n of_o
to_o they_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n command_v their_o child_n to_o transport_v their_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o their_o ash_n may_v sleep_v with_o their_o ancestor_n how_o bold_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n venture_v their_o life_n to_o procure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n leave_v unbury_v and_o opus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o leave_v it_o undo_v neither_o do_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n confine_v itself_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o frequent_o do_v bury_v the_o pagan_n desert_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o enshrine_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n but_o also_o prepare_v their_o body_n for_o their_o funeral_n with_o the_o rich_a odour_n spice_n and_o perfume_n the_o best_a drug_n and_o ointment_n they_o think_v but_o too_o mean_a to_o express_v their_o tender_a regard_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n tell_v we_o 42._o that_o the_o most_o curious_a spicery_n the_o sabean_o can_v afford_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n pour_v ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n he_o approve_v it_o as_o do_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n 23.56_o and_o the_o good_a woman_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n prepare_v their_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o the_o expectant_a of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o hence_o we_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o they_o have_v vary_a all_o form_n and_o figure_n they_o be_v again_o build_v up_o immortal_a and_o more_o delicate_a habitation_n for_o our_o spirit_n 3._o let_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o depart_a friend_n and_o relation_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o inference_n 4.13_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o say_n 4._o let_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o present_a trouble_n o_o happy_a day_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o light_n after_o so_o many_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o solitude_n when_o our_o body_n appear_v with_o their_o bright_a robe_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritualise_v and_o invigorate_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o heavy_a earth_n be_v calcine_v and_o purify_v for_o its_o true_a employment_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o swift_a thought_n and_o vie_v with_o the_o seraphim_n of_o light_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o attendance_n on_o their_o creator_n now_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n drag_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o low_a and_o despicable_a enjoyment_n then_o the_o body_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o refine_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v mount_v aloft_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n be_v break_v off_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o empire_n of_o this_o little_a globe_n below_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o beyond_o danger_n and_o temptation_n far_o above_o its_o frown_n and_o flattery_n how_o strong_o do_v we_o then_o feel_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o our_o true_a and_o immovable_a happiness_n and_o assimilate_v to_o the_o bless_a temper_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o instead_o of_o this_o load_n of_o clay_n the_o uneasy_a weight_n that_o hold_v our_o spirit_n in_o captivity_n 2._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o elevation_n and_o purity_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v may_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o strong_a ardour_n and_o impatience_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o unquiet_a world_n we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n better_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n 15.41_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o a_o mighty_a support_n be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n to_o reason_n ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o fear_n and_o diffidence_n to_o get_v above_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o dissolution_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o joyful_a day_n put_v we_o beyond_o all_o calamity_n set_v our_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v we_o look_v down_o with_o magnanimity_n on_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o low_a world_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o pure_a pleasure_n what_o can_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o 4.16_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o prospect_n of_o that_o state_n and_o felicity_n make_v we_o forget_v this_o foolish_a world_n and_o trample_v on_o all_o its_o glory_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 5._o but_o five_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n arm_n we_o more_o immediate_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n thus_o st._n paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 54._o verse_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v rifle_v his_o force_n be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o antidote_n against_o his_o poison_n let_v he_o come_v in_o his_o black_a dress_n in_o his_o most_o dismal_a robe_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n let_v he_o appear_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o terror_n and_o sadness_n yet_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o meet_v he_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n psalm_n he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v he_o see_v beyond_o those_o cloud_n he_o defy_v all_o those_o frown_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o belief_n of_o both_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v
the_o true_a philosophy_n that_o animate_v against_o the_o pale_a fear_n and_o gloomy_a apprehension_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o merry_a atheist_n that_o brave_v death_n at_o a_o distance_n begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o it_o make_v its_o approach_n near_o then_o his_o jest_n and_o his_o wanton_a effort_n of_o fancy_n vanish_v into_o fearful_a expectation_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o desperate_a complaint_n uneffectual_a wish_n and_o fruitless_a prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o but_o the_o christian_a gather_v his_o force_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o victory_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o delay_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n until_o we_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o the_o few_o moment_n that_o just_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o grave_a 6._o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v spiritualise_v our_o soul_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o fly_v above_o this_o terrestrial_a feculent_a globe_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v those_o habitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n how_o come_v we_o to_o admire_v nothing_o and_o vanity_n when_o we_o be_v candidate_n for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n without_o fear_n pet._n and_o if_o we_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n let_v our_o zeal_n appear_v more_o and_o more_o in_o trim_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o eternity_n 3.10_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n that_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o in_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n matth._n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o assimilate_v we_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n above_o and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n so_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o this_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o ease_v our_o mind_n upon_o this_o sorrowful_a occasion_n but_o you_o see_v another_o text_n viz._n the_o earthly_a remain_v of_o the_o noble_a viscount_n of_o strathallan_n when_o i_o remember_v his_o true_a virtue_n i_o despair_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o his_o worth_n the_o name_n of_o he_o once_o suggest_v great_a thought_n than_o ordinary_o occur_v when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o valour_n and_o honour_n and_o generosity_n than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a soul_n that_o once_o lodge_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o project_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v beyond_o the_o common_a level_n the_o generous_a inclination_n he_o derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o appear_v very_o early_o a_o family_n too_o well_o know_v in_o britain_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a perth_n ancient_a loyal_a and_o generous_a to_o need_v any_o particular_a descant_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o herald_n from_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o capable_a to_o be_v my_o hearer_n but_o know_v already_o how_o needless_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v scotchmen_n of_o the_o noble_a achievement_n and_o many_o illustrious_a branch_n of_o that_o cedar_n of_o which_o our_o decease_a general_n be_v descend_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v arm_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o manage_v they_o the_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o run_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n he_o then_o when_o but_o a_o child_n lodge_v no_o thought_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dare_v great_a and_o difficult_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o st._n leonard_n college_n andrews_n he_o give_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o docile_a and_o capacious_a spirit_n far_o above_o any_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n but_o his_o mind_n that_o always_o entertain_v extraordinary_a enterprise_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o unactive_a life_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v captain_n in_o that_o regiment_n that_o go_v to_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o old_a and_o experience_a monro_n officer_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o behave_v with_o so_o much_o life_n and_o resolution_n as_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o every_o body_n conclude_v the_o young_a captain_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o great_a action_n there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o proper_a for_o this_o period_n of_o his_o life_n as_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n 711._o nec_fw-la agricola_n licenter_fw-la more_fw-it juvenum_fw-la qui_fw-la militiam_fw-la in_o lasciviam_fw-la vertunt_fw-la neque_fw-la segniter_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptales_fw-la &_o commeatus_fw-la titulum_fw-la tribunatus_fw-la &_o inscitiam_fw-la retulit_fw-la sed_fw-la noscere_fw-la provinciam_fw-la nosci_fw-la exercitui_fw-la discere_fw-la à _fw-la peritis_fw-la sequi_fw-la optimos_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetere_fw-la jactatione_n nihil_fw-la ob_fw-la formidinem_fw-la recusare_fw-la simulque_fw-la anxius_fw-la &_o intentus_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o this_o without_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n be_v his_o deserve_a character_n when_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n he_o come_v over_o from_o ireland_n some_o year_n after_o and_o assist_v those_o force_n that_o beat_v the_o rebel_n once_o at_o stirling_n and_o all_o those_o loyal_a gentleman_n monro_n engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o ample_a applause_n and_o unforced_a commendation_n that_o be_v true_o due_a to_o his_o skill_n conduct_n and_o fidelity_n after_o this_o general_n drummond_n and_o all_o his_o associate_n become_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o until_o the_o mock-repentance_n after_o dunbar_n fight_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o engage_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n mean_a while_n he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o the_o force_n command_v by_o his_o monro_n friend_n be_v disband_v and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o that_o tragedy_n that_o pierce_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a grief_n i_o mean_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o scene_n he_o see_v and_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o fatal_a blow_n but_o more_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o himself_o can_v not_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o consternation_n that_o seize_v his_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v black_a and_o terrible_a invade_v his_o soul_n at_o once_o the_o most_o dismal_a passion_n struggle_v within_o his_o breast_n confusion_n and_o indignation_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o providence_n can_v have_v preserve_v his_o mind_n from_o sink_v how_o can_v his_o great_a soul_n but_o burst_v forth_o into_o all_o expression_n of_o sadness_n to_o see_v prosperous_a villainy_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n withy_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o insolence_n and_o defy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o pull_v down_o his_o image_n upon_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o best_a of_o king_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o rabble_n o_o heaven_n let_v not_o the_o plague_n due_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n fall_v upon_o britain_n next_o day_n after_o with_o all_o speed_n he_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o salute_v he_o king_n he_o come_v over_o with_o his_o late_a majesty_n and_o command_v a_o brigade_n of_o that_o army_n that_o go_v to_o worcester_n where_o his_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n appear_v to_o the_o high_a
stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n or_o the_o high_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n misery_n this_o contemplation_n be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o appear_v frequent_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n deor._n tully_n argue_v pertinent_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n to_o admit_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o free_a election_n that_o our_o action_n be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n and_o choice_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o the_o vast_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o its_o part_n the_o beauty_n order_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o its_o wonderful_a production_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o wise_a contriver_n to_o regulate_v its_o motion_n and_o order_n all_o its_o revolution_n and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a providence_n display_v its_o artifice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o little_a flower_n that_o we_o overlook_v preach_v the_o unimitable_a wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o production_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o faint_a endeavour_n of_o human_a skill_n and_o invention_n in_o the_o best_a polish_a steel_n we_o discern_v remarkable_a protuberance_n but_o when_o we_o view_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n whether_o by_o our_o eye_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o microscope_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o nature_n point_v more_o significant_o to_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o devout_a psalmist_n retire_v into_o himself_o as_o into_o the_o abstract_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n range_v abroad_o his_o thought_n run_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n tune_v the_o sphere_n rule_v the_o orb_n order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o secret_a and_o universal_a spring_n of_o motion_n the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n his_o unfathomable_a wisdom_n his_o unlimited_a goodness_n his_o irresistible_a power_n his_o active_a providence_n his_o unsearchable_a omniscience_n his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v to_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n then_o he_o come_v home_n full_o satisfy_v fraught_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o enquiry_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n galen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la which_o some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n the_o more_o he_o view_v the_o skill_n that_o be_v transparent_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o human_a body_n the_o wisdom_n and_o art_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o more_o clear_o do_v he_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o religion_n yet_o his_o philosophy_n constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a skill_n some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o its_o act_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v order_v pondere_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la every_o grain_n weight_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n we_o can_v look_v abroad_o either_o below_o or_o above_o but_o all_o thing_n preach_v the_o one_o great_a numen_fw-la who_o power_n and_o presence_n run_v to_o and_o again_o without_o who_o government_n and_o conduct_n the_o element_n will_v break_v their_o mutual_a league_n and_o correspondence_n they_o will_v quick_o jumble_v themselves_o into_o their_o original_a chaos_n and_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o universal_a nature_n but_o make_v more_o loud_a and_o audible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n so_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n reason_n against_o that_o acute_a heathen_a cecilius_n invenimur_fw-la after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o hill_n valley_n tree_n mountain_n the_o star_n and_o their_o influence_n he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o last_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o adversary_n to_o yield_v consider_v the_o structure_n of_o human_a body_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o admire_v the_o stately_a house_n that_o god_n build_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o sense_n place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n to_o view_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n his_o eye_n full_a of_o life_n and_o majesty_n most_o useful_a and_o yet_o most_o beautiful_a his_o erect_a countenance_n the_o convenient_a habitation_n of_o his_o brain_n his_o vein_n like_v so_o many_o channel_n wherein_o the_o blood_n regular_o circulate_v his_o neru_n and_o artery_n his_o stature_n proportion_n and_o feature_n his_o arm_n and_o limb_n the_o distance_n use_v and_o situation_n of_o all_o his_o part_n undeniable_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o display_v itself_o more_o visible_o in_o man_n than_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o as_o that_o excellent_a author_n reason_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o use_v or_o ornament_n exceed_v one_o the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a both_o be_v undeniable_a monument_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omniscience_n it_o be_v then_o a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o so_o beautiful_a a_o fabric_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o material_n have_v leap_v together_o without_o counsel_n or_o foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v start_v into_o this_o order_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o wise_a and_o powerful_a be_v as_o if_o blind_a chance_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o have_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o proportion_n and_o order_n but_o tully_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v own_o and_o defend_v it_o i_o leave_v this_o contemplation_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o psalmist_n philosophy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o text_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n i._o the_o psalmist_n acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n ii_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n i_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o etc._n etc._n god_n place_v man_n among_o his_o fellow_n creature_n as_o superintendent_n of_o the_o low_a world_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o he_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n appear_v and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o folly_n and_o presumption_n all_o the_o low_a animal_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o governor_n he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o public_a orator_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o admire_v be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o theory_n to_o direct_v our_o christian_a practice_n and_o moral_n and_o first_o be_v our_o body_n thus_o curious_o frame_v then_o certain_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n build_v such_o beautiful_a tabernacle_n do_v he_o design_v this_o stately_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o wild_a and_o furious_a passion_n and_o unbridled_a appetite_n to_o be_v the_o dwellinghouse_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v it_o usual_a with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v and_o pain_n in_o build_v house_n for_o keep_v the_o filthy_a creature_n do_v man_n erect_v stately_a palace_n for_o the_o mean_a use_n no_o certain_o no_o more_o do_v god_n design_n that_o our_o body_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o make_v
my_o discourse_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n general_a discourse_n against_o vice_n be_v seldom_o successful_a towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n from_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o assault_v the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o must_v level_v our_o stroke_n against_o particular_a limb_n and_o member_n as_o the_o sure_a and_o the_o speedy_a way_n to_o our_o victory_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discourse_v with_o the_o better_a success_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o twofold_a argument_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o such_o lust_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o our_o present_a state_n condition_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_a eye_n as_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v before_o you_o some_o consideration_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a colour_n and_o second_o i_o will_v offer_v those_o remedy_n from_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o their_o assault_n first_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o nature_n spirit_n and_o tendency_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n great_a design_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fortify_v our_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o bodily_a impression_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o just_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o sense_n to_o exalt_v that_o part_n of_o we_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a to_o its_o true_a elevation_n that_o it_o may_v no_o more_o truckle_n under_o the_o body_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o we_o feel_v by_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o true_a distance_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o that_o command_n and_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o their_o true_a glory_n and_o majesty_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n then_o john_n and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o value_n strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v mind_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n with_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n yet_o it_o more_o vigorous_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v subsist_v without_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o this_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fold_v up_o in_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n we_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o reform_v mankind_n he_o shall_v level_v his_o direction_n and_o precept_n against_o those_o vice_n and_o sin_n most_o vigorous_o that_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n below_o its_o true_a glory_n and_o dignity_n the_o sin_n that_o take_v down_o its_o plume_n by_o which_o it_o mount_v the_o heaven_n but_o now_o be_v become_v soft_a trifle_a and_o degenerate_a and_o because_o no_o lust_n do_v break_v the_o vigour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o weaken_v our_o union_n with_o god_n more_o than_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n therefore_o do_v we_o find_v the_o caution_n against_o those_o sin_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o against_o those_o sin_n be_v heavenly_a and_o sublime_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n answerable_o to_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o black_a calumny_n of_o their_o pagan_a adversary_n live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n in_o earthly_a body_n their_o chastity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o jewel_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o many_o of_o their_o christian_a woman_n most_o cheerful_o resign_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o honour_n and_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o apology_n resolute_o defy_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o more_o intolerable_a punishment_n for_o their_o woman_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o stew_n than_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n how_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a woman_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v their_o irruption_n into_o italy_n throw_v themselves_o into_o tiber_n rather_o than_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o savage_a embrace_n of_o lust_n and_o dishonour_n the_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n record_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v very_o memorable_a who_o feel_v himself_o entangle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wanton_a strumpet_n do_v bite_v off_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o her_o face_n lest_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v betray_v he_o into_o indecency_n unbecoming_a his_o holy_a profession_n we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n contrary_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n embrace_v but_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v severe_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 6.26_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o s._n luke_n represent_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o with_o great_a advantage_n the_o suffering_n that_o those_o lust_n expose_v man_n to_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a capacity_n but_o they_o spread_v their_o poison_n not_o only_o through_o the_o body_n reach_v sometime_o even_o beyond_o the_o bone_n into_o the_o marrow_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o suffer_a capacity_n of_o human_a nature_n health_n fortune_n life_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o unclean_a devil_n solomon_n again_o tell_v we_o prov._n 66.33_o that_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n be_v his_o reward_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o have_v you_o sometime_o observe_v the_o macerate_v skeleton_n of_o lust_n wear_v in_o the_o devil_n warfare_n bear_v the_o dishonourable_a mark_n of_o their_o master_n service_n sometime_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o infamy_n that_o hardly_o one_o will_v think_v that_o mankind_n can_v be_v make_v so_o miserable_a and_o though_o those_o trophy_n of_o misery_n have_v frequent_o be_v display_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n disgrace_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o spectator_n yet_o so_o inconsiderate_a be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o stupify_a be_v the_o enchantment_n that_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o a_o bold_a resolution_n to_o subdue_v those_o imperious_a and_o stubborn_a lust_n how_o many_o do_v god_n remarkable_o punish_v for_o this_o sin_n numb_a 25._o zimri_n and_o cozbie_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v for_o their_o unlawful_a mixture_n with_o strange_a woman_n and_o though_o god_n have_v leave_v those_o filthy_a creature_n without_o punishment_n yet_o the_o sin_n carry_v corruption_n in_o its_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n in_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o flame_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o may_v possible_o escape_v the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o when_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n than_o heb._n 13.4_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n three_o consider_v that_o
those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n be_v become_v stupid_a and_o irrecoverable_a prov._n 23.27_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n such_o as_o be_v immerse_v in_o and_o delude_v with_o this_o enchantment_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o companion_n of_o ulysses_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ship_n but_o by_o whip_n and_o rod_n when_o once_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o herb_n among_o the_o lotophagi_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 27.22_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n depart_v from_o he_o so_o apposite_a be_v the_o similitude_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o insinuation_n of_o a_o whore_n prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o one_o see_v not_o his_o danger_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n such_o be_v his_o stupidity_n he_o march_v fast_o forward_o unto_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o irrecoverable_a impenitence_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n fasten_v upon_o he_o by_o special_a propriety_n i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o by_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n yet_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v sink_v we_o below_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o promise_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o offer_v those_o remedy_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o restrain_v and_o cure_v those_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o maintain_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n universal_a presence_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a for_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o do_v we_o dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o steadfastness_n and_o reverence_n how_o easy_o will_v these_o meditation_n quench_v and_o dissipate_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fix_v on_o his_o purity_n those_o impure_a spirit_n dare_v not_o lodge_v within_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v the_o modest_a and_o generous_a soul_n of_o joseph_n free_a and_o untainted_a gen._n 39.9_o amid_o the_o caress_n and_o solicitation_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n this_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n guard_v paradise_n our_o heart_n thereby_o become_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o church_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v this_o be_v it_o that_o banish_v vain_a thought_n idle_a muse_n and_o lustful_a fancy_n from_o the_o mind_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 23.26_o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o if_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o smother_v and_o quench_v within_o it_o will_v break_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n unto_o unhandsome_a signification_n of_o that_o distemper_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o masculine_a and_o a_o solid_a habit_n of_o spirit_n proof_n against_o those_o temptation_n that_o shake_v and_o disturb_v silly_a soul_n let_v we_o maintain_v a_o constant_a conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o dwell_v with_o god_n until_o we_o feel_v he_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n suppress_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n within_o we_o by_o this_o our_o soul_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v aloft_o above_o those_o feculent_a exhalation_n that_o blindfold_a the_o more_o unwary_a and_o vagrant_a spirit_n and_o next_o to_o this_o let_v i_o 2._o advise_v the_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o job_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_v by_o those_o window_n add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o company_n can_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o discourse_n and_o filthy_a communication_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n it_o be_v generous_o do_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o reject_v the_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n of_o visit_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o darius_n when_o take_v captive_a in_o the_o war_n because_o so_o much_o commend_v for_o their_o exquisite_a beauty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a and_o disgraceful_a that_o he_o so_o famous_a a_o conqueror_n who_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o man_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o woman_n in_o this_o he_o be_v true_o more_o triumphant_a than_o in_o all_o his_o victory_n beside_o and_o solomon_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v himself_o be_v more_o generous_o victorious_a than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o one_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n conduct_v of_o captain_n strength_n of_o army_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o remarkable_a for_o vice_n and_o folly_n but_o the_o victory_n over_o a_o man_n himself_o proceed_v certain_o from_o his_o more_o divine_a half_n gain_v ground_n of_o his_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a part_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o true_a excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v recover_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sensuality_n to_o that_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o most_o apposite_a remedy_n that_o we_o can_v advise_v man_n to_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o tell_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n most_o of_o all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n owe_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v so_o proper_o call_v a_o particular_a duty_n as_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a antidote_n against_o all_o vice_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o s._n matthew_n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o watch_v and_o as_o improper_a for_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o pagan_n at_o all_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a threaten_v their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n betake_v they_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o fast_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v fast_v no_o new_a precept_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o only_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a from_o hypocrisy_n ostentation_n and_o superstition_n all_o philosopher_n that_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v morality_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o reputation_n judge_v it_o very_o worthy_a of_o their_o practice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n even_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v his_o fast_a day_n though_o we_o have_v not_o immortal_a soul_n to_o save_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o view_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o crown_n and_o prize_n yet_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v the_o error_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o ordinary_a business_n and_o how_o fond_a we_o be_v of_o our_o mirth_n friend_n and_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o how_o ready_o our_o most_o accurate_a reason_n may_v deceive_v we_o how_o quick_o our_o tongue_n pour_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n nauseous_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a inducement_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n to_o
converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o who_o see_v mote_n in_o our_o neighbour_n eye_n may_v at_o last_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o strict_a diet_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o withal_o remember_v their_o ordinary_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v yourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n i_o say_v when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v their_o flesh_n within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o perfect_a command_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n last_o cite_v do_v use_v voluntary_a chastisement_n and_o restraint_n towards_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o disengage_v from_o all_o fleshly_a solicitation_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o our_o resolution_n against_o vice_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o our_o choice_n of_o particular_a mean_n and_o method_n against_o particular_a sin_n when_o we_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o aim_v our_o stroke_n at_o particular_a sin_n we_o hover_v and_o be_v bewilder_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o indefinite_a project_n and_o fancy_n if_o we_o resolute_o fight_v against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o must_v wound_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a limb_n before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hearty_o advise_v all_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o single_a out_o some_o particular_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o incline_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o special_a resistance_n and_o this_o method_n have_v this_o advantage_n also_o that_o not_o one_o sin_n fall_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v near_o relate_v and_o to_o close_v this_o advice_n in_o one_o word_n young_a and_o robu_v people_n that_o be_v healthful_a and_o vigorous_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o sickness_n infirmity_n or_o old_a age_n shall_v frequent_o fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o temptation_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v recollect_v they_o may_v with_o great_a security_n venture_v abroad_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o hurry_n of_o secular_a encumbrance_n so_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o their_o restrain_a signification_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o wantonness_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o those_o unruly_a passion_n and_o desire_n that_o act_n the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o drive_v they_o forward_o upon_o innumerable_a precipice_n of_o error_n folly_n and_o mischief_n all_o of_o they_o reduce_v by_o s._n john_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n all_o those_o gild_a nothing_o and_o hurtful_a idol_n that_o mankind_n gaze_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o dotage_n and_o fondness_n all_o of_o they_o whether_o single_o consider_v or_o in_o the_o bulk_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o whole_o set_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 19_o in_o which_o catalogue_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n strict_o so_o call_v be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o bid_v we_o abstain_v from_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o argument_n against_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n take_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o apparent_a in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o they_o can_v commit_v a_o direct_a rape_n and_o violence_n upon_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n yet_o do_v they_o combine_v all_o their_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v it_o unto_o unworthy_a compliance_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o likely_a to_o succeed_v in_o that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o soul_n hang_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o own_o speculation_n and_o these_o object_n that_o our_o body_n feel_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o we_o by_o their_o neighbourhood_n that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v victorious_a over_o their_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a assault_n now_o all_o the_o prejudice_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sully_v in_o its_o natural_a perfection_n and_o operation_n 2._o in_o its_o moral_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o carnal_a lust_n do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n 1._o i_o say_v they_o war_n against_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n now_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v its_o natural_a element_n the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n be_v its_o true_a and_o proper_a employment_n and_o if_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o yet_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o prick_n reproof_n and_o regret_v of_o our_o mind_n amid_o the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o external_a avocation_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v violate_v against_o their_o original_a tendency_n when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o view_v the_o creation_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o so_o far_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o by_o those_o ladder_n we_o may_v climb_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v hear_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n how_o have_v we_o enslave_v they_o to_o those_o mean_a and_o abject_a drudgery_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a now_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n by_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o their_o sense_n be_v become_v feeble_a flat_a and_o unwieldy_a for_o their_o more_o genuine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n have_v we_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o need_v not_o such_o soul_n as_o now_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o soul_n that_o can_v grasp_v so_o many_o truth_n together_o and_o lodge_v they_o without_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n that_o search_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o feel_v pleasure_n wherein_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o share_n why_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v such_o intellectual_a furniture_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o few_o month_n or_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o in_o eternal_a silence_n in_o
the_o cold_a embrace_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n and_o assign_v he_o no_o high_a end_n than_o what_o may_v be_v attain_v with_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o those_o carnal_a lust_n do_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o 2._o they_o do_v sully_v darken_v and_o defile_v they_o in_o their_o moral_a endowment_n see_v with_o what_o solemnity_n and_o magnificence_n the_o history_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v introduce_v gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v a_o design_n true_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o this_o image_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o original_a life_n and_o purity_n that_o beauty_n and_o light_n that_o adorn_v our_o nature_n be_v become_v almost_o deformity_n and_o darkness_n and_o so_o incurable_a be_v this_o bruise_n and_o wound_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o human_a philosophy_n can_v remove_v the_o distemper_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n he_o awaken_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o this_o as_o our_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o when_o he_o disparage_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o mankind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o mistake_n concern_v they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o this_o ponderous_a motive_n matth._n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v the_o high_a beauty_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o light_n power_n love_n universal_a benevolence_n unconfined_a goodness_n charity_n patience_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n now_o where_o those_o grace_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o impregnate_v with_o divine_a force_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n let_v we_o view_v next_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v reckon_v v_o 22._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a 5._o gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n when_o we_o confront_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o by_o the_o last_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o sully_v and_o defile_v in_o their_o moral_a endowment_n 3._o those_o fleshly_a lust_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_a reward_n not_o only_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o natural_a causality_n they_o indispose_v we_o for_o that_o place_n and_o employment_n where_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v impure_a let_v we_o then_o awake_a and_o ask_v ourselves_o if_o no_o consideration_n no_o argument_n be_v strong_a enough_o or_o great_a enough_o to_o startle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n and_o lethargy_n must_v those_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o entertainment_n of_o goat_n and_o swine_n and_o worm_n o_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v this_o to_o our_o nature_n what_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o manhood_n what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v how_o disgraceful_a be_v it_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o folly_n as_o tne_v most_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v engage_v in_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n man_n cut_v off_o by_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o earth_n who_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v for_o another_o kingdom_n and_o a_o life_n more_o pure_a and_o immovable_a more_o fix_v and_o serene_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_a let_v we_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o second_o what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o their_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o stranger_n so_o the_o maid_n that_o accuse_v s._n peter_n she_o think_v she_o be_v very_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o gallilean_a the_o christian_a breath_n in_o a_o heavenly_a air_n his_o heart_n and_o consequent_o his_o tongue_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o heaven_n s._n james_n exhort_v we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o s._n james_n in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 26._o assure_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o again_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v innumerable_a that_o glibe_n slippery_a and_o nimble_a member_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v frequent_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n s._n james_n chap._n 3._o excellent_o paint_v its_o unruliness_n and_o extravagance_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o set_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v our_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n with_o christian_a discretion_n modesty_n and_o charity_n free_a of_o all_o filthiness_n error_n levity_n slander_n detraction_n or_o evil_a surmising_n let_v we_o by_o our_o tongue_n discover_v the_o language_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 2._o they_o be_v stranger_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o law_n matth._n 5._o v_o ult_n love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o run_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o treachery_n rapine_n revenge_n fraud_n and_o ambition_n that_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n they_o that_o fight_v under_o the_o world_n standard_n look_v upon_o those_o pure_a law_n of_o christian_a innocence_n humility_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o romantic_a folly_n of_o imagination_n their_o lust_n revenge_n and_o passion_n give_v they_o law_n they_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v to_o those_o law_n that_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o serious_a christian_a be_v judge_v a_o fool_n by_o the_o world_n when_o this_o undefiled_a religion_n become_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o lessen_v and_o disparage_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n most_o admire_v present_a and_o sharp_a revenge_n satisfy_v the_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o nothing_o so_o precious_a and_o gallant_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n restrain_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n towards_o anger_n it_o stifle_v those_o flame_n before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o malice_n passion_n and_o revenge_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o strip_v the_o world_n bear_v of_o that_o paint_a glory_n which_o it_o have_v from_o our_o delude_a imagination_n he_o come_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o world_n when_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o domitian_n
one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a second_o this_o opposition_n appear_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n most_o admire_v love_n and_o preserve_v we_o be_v exhort_v by_o s._n john_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n tempt_v out_o covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n set_v on_o fire_n those_o appetite_n that_o deserve_v that_o name_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v honour_n preferment_n and_o glory_n that_o man_n pursue_v with_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o eagerness_n but_o how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o enlighten_v eye_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o thin_a be_v they_o how_o unworthy_a of_o our_o choice_n how_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o feculent_a and_o paltry_a be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n attend_v with_o so_o much_o toil_n in_o the_o purchase_n vanity_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n uncertainty_n in_o their_o continuance_n and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v it_o vain_a beyond_o all_o expression_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v admire_v it_o most_o and_o seek_v those_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o have_v be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o i_o say_v may_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n most_o admire_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o instead_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n offer_v to_o our_o view_n and_o choice_n the_o pure_a and_o masculine_a pleasure_n of_o devotion_n the_o savour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o victory_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o those_o riches_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o chaste_a and_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o have_v overcome_v our_o vice_n bring_v more_o true_a honour_n than_o the_o achievement_n that_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o loud_a fame_n moenia_fw-la it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o overcome_v evil_a habit_n and_o inveterate_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o to_o surprise_v or_o take_v by_o open_a force_n a_o city_n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o conquest_n glory_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o move_v in_o a_o far_o high_a sphere_n than_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o take_v up_o the_o time_n talk_n business_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n sacrifice_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o rich_a miser_n pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o fear_n lest_o his_o angel_n shall_v take_v wing_n to_o themselves_o and_o fly_v the_o ambitious_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o phantom_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v paint_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o sleep_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o place_v himself_o where_o he_o will_v be_v but_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o neglect_v but_o despise_v such_o fantastic_a apparition_n such_o dream_n such_o nothing_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n adore_v with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n and_o folly_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o this_o hurry_n and_o madness_n to_o strip_v those_o thing_n naked_a of_o their_o borrow_a lustre_n to_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o human_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n have_v magnify_v beyond_o their_o true_a size_n when_o we_o come_v up_o close_o to_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o than_o their_o paint_n fall_v off_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n to_o the_o great_a degree_n so_o entangle_v be_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v augustus_n cesar_n wish_v so_o frequent_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o end_v many_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o pleasant_a hope_n of_o his_o retirement_n that_o now_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o load_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n he_o have_v so_o many_o army_n at_o his_o command_n the_o roman_a empire_n to_o maintain_v they_o he_o enjoy_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o wise_a senate_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o sigh_v after_o the_o advantage_n of_o enjoy_v himself_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v our_o affection_n be_v mean_a why_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o admire_v what_o be_v despicable_a for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o but_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n run_v parallel_n with_o eternity_n nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man._n therefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n alove_n 3.2_o and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n that_o here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n cor._n that_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v down_o we_o have_v a_o house_n with_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o treasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o admire_v by_o our_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pursue_v since_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o most_o heroic_a effort_n of_o virtue_n piety_n self-denial_n mortification_n patience_n and_o humility_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n pursue_v and_o admire_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o this_o opposition_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v three_o the_o reward_n by_o which_o the_o world_n allure_v to_o its_o friendship_n and_o those_o propose_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o do_v man_n expect_v from_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o serve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o court_v its_o honour_n and_o follow_v its_o genius_n such_o as_o have_v prostitute_v their_o very_a soul_n to_o comply_v with_o its_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o gain_n or_o rather_o how_v infinite_a be_v their_o loss_n how_o emphatic_a be_v the_o interrogation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o have_v a_o man_n gain_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n we_o find_v the_o world_n can_v relieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o consolation_n let_v he_o but_o put_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o test_n when_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o then_o let_v he_o sincere_o declare_v what_o weak_a and_o brittle_a reed_n these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o most_o admire_a to_o support_v he_o against_o his_o own_o fear_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o in_o our_o fancy_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o be_v carry_v thither_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o live_v a_o while_n under_o ground_n to_o wrap_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wind_a sheet_n and_o then_o from_o that_o place_n of_o silence_n and_o darkness_n to_o view_v the_o thing_n that_o keep_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o in_o agitation_n will_v not_o we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o enslave_v to_o those_o idol_n of_o fancy_n to_o those_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v so_o quick_o to_o such_o trifle_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o childish_a appetite_n do_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o present_n regret_v and_o torture_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v we_o allow_v to_o see_v dive_v turn_v down_o from_o his_o sumptuous_a table_n his_o stately_a palace_n his_o numerous_a attendant_n and_o fine_a linen_n into_o the_o scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v we_o see_v the_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o disaster_n now_o seat_v above_o malice_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n
in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o soul_n once_o touch_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o god_n become_v nimble_a and_o active_a in_o his_o service_n and_o able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o opposition_n what_o be_v it_o can_v damp_n the_o soul_n once_o fire_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n amaze_v the_o heathen_a world_n when_o they_o see_v they_o part_n with_o every_o thing_n for_o immortality_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v be_v choke_v nor_o oppress_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o this_o when_o they_o make_v their_o hero_n and_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o difficult_a erterprise_n the_o off_o spring_n of_o the_o god_n the_o fancy_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o allow_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a donation_n be_v from_o above_o and_o whatever_o be_v great_a and_o generous_a be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n christianity_n make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o lose_v we_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o former_a prejudices_fw-la and_o error_n and_o make_v we_o run_v contrary_a to_o our_o most_o hereditary_a and_o prevail_a lust_n this_o change_n be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o religion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n glory_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a scythian_n become_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o calm_a that_o the_o soft_a and_o delicate_a persian_n become_v chaste_a sober_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a roman_n make_v their_o eagle_n sit_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o grecian_n famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n despise_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o embrace_v the_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n this_o change_n have_v be_v impossible_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o powerful_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o vie_v with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o swiftness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v we_o snap_v asunder_o the_o cord_n and_o band_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o our_o ignorance_n one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v sink_v in_o folly_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o divinity_n and_o those_o poet_n do_v represent_v their_o deity_n as_o actor_n of_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o villainy_n that_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o then_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a restraint_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o vice_n since_o the_o very_a god_n they_o adore_v love_a and_o practise_v it_o may_v not_o they_o infer_v reasonable_o that_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v dwell_v with_o those_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o distance_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n that_o nothing_o unclean_a shall_v enter_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12.14_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o that_o vision_n 5.8_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o a_o main_a ingredient_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o which_o i_o design_v by_o this_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v clear_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v frequent_o tell_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o eternal_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v life_n power_n and_o wisdom_n greatness_n and_o omniscience_n and_o sin_n in_o its_o very_a nature_n be_v darkness_n misery_n confusion_n and_o imperfection_n then_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o world_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v by_o it_o get_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o god_n phil._n ourselves_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o what_o we_o despise_v in_o our_o esteem_n 3._o faith_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n its_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n most_o admire_v have_v not_o their_o value_n from_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o solidity_n but_o from_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o sad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v with_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o happiness_n those_o nation_n that_o have_v great_a store_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n admire_v our_o glass_n and_o toy_n more_o than_o their_o own_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o real_a worth_n but_o fancy_n that_o make_v we_o idolise_v the_o world_n but_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o how_o useless_a be_v the_o world_n to_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n already_o kindle_v in_o his_o conscience_n let_v the_o man_n thus_o torture_v consult_v the_o skilful_a physician_n let_v he_o call_v about_o he_o his_o great_a and_o potent_a friend_n his_o numerous_a and_o splendid_a family_n his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n and_o withal_o suppose_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o let_v the_o world_n smile_v on_o he_o with_o all_o its_o flattery_n and_o caress_n yet_o nothing_o can_v give_v he_o the_o least_o case_n he_o groan_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o invisible_a wound_n his_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o bitter_a reflection_n and_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v give_v he_o one_o quiet_a and_o calm_a thought_n how_o thin_a and_o coarse_a be_v all_o the_o medicament_n that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o when_o we_o most_o need_v relief_n how_o powerful_a be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v lean_v upon_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v what_o can_v it_o do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o all_o its_o friendship_n be_v reject_v in_o our_o great_a stress_n we_o ordinary_o fly_v to_o those_o stronghold_n that_o we_o judge_v the_o secure_a place_n now_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o hard_a circumstance_n than_o when_o he_o be_v toss_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o another_o world_n how_o vain_a do_v the_o world_n then_o appear_v to_o he_o when_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o waken_v and_o its_o accusation_n can_v no_o long_o be_v shift_v this_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n it_o be_v this_o that_o lift_v our_o affection_n above_o this_o present_a world_n we_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o its_o offer_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o little_a will_v we_o value_v our_o former_a design_n and_o project_n the_o christian_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o world_n with_o a_o heavenly_a magnanimity_n as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o for_o they_o fix_v their_o
its_o rule_n and_o direction_n if_o the_o grosser_n act_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o entertain_v mischievous_a design_n within_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o contrivance_n first_o rise_n manifold_a circumstance_n and_o design_n of_o all_o his_o action_n have_v encircle_v he_o with_o such_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o law_n that_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o rule_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o authoritative_a that_o it_o reach_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o artificial_a excuse_n can_v hide_v our_o invention_n from_o that_o pierce_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o close_a retirement_n and_o see_v into_o the_o secret_a imagination_n it_o be_v authority_n sit_v so_o close_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o shake_v its_o force_n than_o divest_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o effectual_o prove_v a_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n this_o invisible_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o have_v arm_v our_o conscience_n with_o light_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o chastise_v we_o with_o its_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o our_o inward_a fail_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o outward_a miscarriage_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a god_n can_v but_o abhor_v those_o service_n and_o complemental_a submission_n of_o such_o as_o approach_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o clear_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v explain_v and_o improve_v beyond_o the_o standard_n of_o moses_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n its_o high_a and_o generous_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v beyond_o the_o common_a level_n of_o mankind_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v it_o that_o enter_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o strike_v down_o its_o pride_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o its_o obedience_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o so_o far_o from_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v either_o ox_n or_o ass_n by_o violence_n or_o oppression_n but_o s._n paul_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o covet_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n when_o we_o then_o sufficient_o digest_v this_o meditation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o trifle_n indifferent_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o his_o law_n night_n and_o day_n so_o the_o psalmist_n 119._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n those_o testimony_n be_v more_o delicious_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o law_n he_o see_v all_o the_o blemish_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a 19_o 3._o i_o urge_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n their_o force_n and_o activity_n how_o curious_a be_v it_o in_o its_o inquiry_n how_o fond_a of_o its_o contemplation_n its_o pleasure_n be_v refine_v pure_a and_o angelical_a how_o swift_a in_o its_o thought_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o fly_v through_o the_o earth_n it_o make_v to_o itself_o ladder_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o dwell_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o complacency_n on_o lesser_a object_n how_o vigorous_o shall_v it_o adore_v god_n himself_o the_o first_o and_o original_a beauty_n do_v god_n furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o noble_a power_n only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o bestow_v some_o transient_a thought_n on_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n no_o certain_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o can_v grasp_v so_o many_o truth_n and_o lodge_v they_o together_o without_o confusion_n that_o be_v all_o life_n and_o motion_n must_v bestow_v its_o noble_a and_o strong_a desire_n on_o god_n there_o need_v not_o such_o intellectual_a furniture_n to_o feed_v our_o belly_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n the_o beast_n enjoy_v those_o object_n more_o feel_o and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o want_v the_o uneasy_a alarm_n of_o conscience_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o high_a thing_n therefore_o they_o enjoy_v they_o without_o disturbance_n and_o interruption_n but_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o enchantment_n and_o flattery_n of_o sense_n can_v so_o far_o unite_v with_o those_o despicable_a thing_n but_o that_o still_o the_o regret_v and_o uneasy_a reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n call_v he_o high_o and_o reproach_v he_o when_o he_o forget_v his_o parentage_n and_o original_n if_o we_o then_o in_o some_o measure_n understand_v ourselves_o know_v but_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n observe_v its_o motion_n and_o activity_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o reflection_n its_o aspire_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o this_o soul_n to_o serve_v he_o negligent_o and_o careless_o but_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o our_o high_a adoration_n our_o most_o profound_a submission_n our_o deep_a acknowledgement_n our_o most_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n nay_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o ourselves_o until_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o habitual_a delight_n in_o his_o worship_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n who_o wait_v with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v ready_a to_o fly_v when_o he_o command_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o those_o bright_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o we_o can_v run_v so_o nimble_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v though_o their_o present_a posture_n have_v set_v they_o incomparable_o beyond_o we_o yet_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o soul_n claim_v their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v true_a our_o encumbrance_n be_v many_o but_o frequent_o may_v we_o gain_v ground_n and_o let_v our_o soul_n know_v their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o activity_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o confine_v to_o those_o wall_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o nay_o frequent_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o flight_n to_o heaven_n how_o they_o fortify_v the_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o lessen_v the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o choice_n how_o they_o advance_v our_o victory_n and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o will_v grow_v more_o bold_a in_o repel_v temptation_n more_o ardent_a in_o our_o prayer_n more_o watchful_a upon_o our_o guard_n nay_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v then_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o his_o law_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n with_o our_o strength_n and_o affection_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 4._o let_v i_o urge_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v the_o psalmist_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 127_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o
to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v smooth_a regular_a even_a and_o pleasant_a her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n proverb_n vice_n be_v rugged_a and_o intricate_a full_a of_o labyrinth_n and_o turn_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o wicked_a weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o think_v any_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n may_v startle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n in_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o 9.24_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o obtain_v the_o prize_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o regular_a method_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n there_o be_v very_o many_o zealous_a enough_o but_o their_o zeal_n be_v blind_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o christian_a zeal_n act_v strong_o but_o prudent_o discreet_o and_o humble_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v heat_n without_o light_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o zealot_n resemble_v it_o much_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o motion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v strong_o and_o swift_o for_o carry_v the_o prize_n but_o one_o must_v also_o run_v within_o his_o circle_n and_o sphere_n else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n he_o fall_v short_a my_o meaning_n be_v when_o we_o run_v towards_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o christian_a course_n we_o must_v act_v in_o all_o our_o performance_n like_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o institution_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o perfection_n yet_o our_o habitual_a bias_n be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n we_o move_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o in_o our_o way_n though_o clog_v with_o many_o infirmity_n now_o this_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n discover_v itself_o 1._o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o intention_n matth._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n by_o the_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o be_v mean_v the_o single_a and_o habitual_a design_n and_o resolution_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o this_o run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o good_a and_o allowable_a though_o they_o be_v depress_v by_o many_o imperfect_a adherence_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o acceptance_n for_o god_n love_v to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n with_o man_n of_o single_a and_o sincere_a intention_n 2._o this_o be_v know_v by_o our_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n the_o genius_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v state_v against_o it_o and_o all_o its_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n fraud_n dissimulation_n vain_a glory_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o of_o our_o appetite_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v inspire_v to_o contemn_v it_o and_o despise_v all_o its_o trifle_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o square_v all_o our_o action_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o dominion_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o tentation_n the_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o true_a use_n grief_n fear_n joy_n and_o anger_n when_o they_o come_v and_o go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extirpate_v as_o the_o stoic_n vain_o pretend_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o within_o their_o bound_n as_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v now_o if_o we_o move_v thus_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n we_o move_v straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mark_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o prize_n propose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o three_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dum_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la sederunt_fw-la brabeutai_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v it_o those_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o game_n give_v the_o signal_n from_o on_o high_a to_o alarm_n the_o competitor_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reveal_v immortality_n as_o the_o prize_n and_o he_o alarm_n the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n beyond_o this_o little_a globe_n to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v pure_a durable_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o nothing_o but_o inconsideration_n make_v man_n neglect_v it_o o_o eternity_n o_o eternity_n who_o can_v comprehend_v it_o who_o can_v without_o madness_n forget_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o 3.1_o who_o can_v but_o despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o ch_n 1._o v._n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a design_n to_o amuse_v you_o with_o any_o enquiry_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n epist_n whether_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o s._n simeon_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a my_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o invite_v your_o attention_n to_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o need_v but_o little_a explication_n when_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o infidelity_n become_v inexcusable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n that_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v bare_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o art_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o author_n put_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o demonstration_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o its_o beginning_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o afterward_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o be_v most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n that_o recommend_v secular_a interest_n and_o contrivance_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o fear_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a method_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n the_o text_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n have_v couch_v in_o it_o the_o history_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o recovery_n and_o the_o method_n whereby_o this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n be_v accomplish_v in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o corruption_n may_v be_v escape_v 3._o that_o we_o escape_v this_o corruption_n by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n we_o
the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 7.1_o 3._o have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a if_o we_o be_v candidate_n for_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o vice_n 5._o for_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o shall_v see_v god_n 4.1_o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o by_o their_o sickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n hoseah_o their_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o early_a dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o by_o their_o cowardice_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n partly_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n nor_o the_o faithful_a spy_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o let_v we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o the_o two_o epithet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o text._n 1_o they_o be_v great_a 2._o they_o be_v precious_a i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v great_a and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1._o with_o regard_n to_o their_o author_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o adore_v he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.3_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v the_o bold_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o last_o and_o most_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n matth._n certain_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n thus_o reason_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o who_o do_v the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n sport_v himself_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n for_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v great_a in_o their_o intrinsic_n value_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o a_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a nature_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n wisdom_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o choice_a ruby_n the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o costly_a thing_n 5.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o promise_n be_v great_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v the_o world_n sink_v into_o corruption_n to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o take_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v design_n become_v the_o goodness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v under_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v the_o second_o epithet_n bestow_v upon_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o only_o great_a but_z 2._o precious_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o 1._o price_n 2._o certainty_n 3._o durableness_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o price_n 1.18_o s._n peter_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n want_v its_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o blood_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o powerful_a atonement_n that_o so_o successful_o plead_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o who_o intercession_n we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o mosaic_a oblation_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o bill_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n nature_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a refuge_n when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sad_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o grasp_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o last_o conflict_n and_o agony_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a so_o reason_n the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a 14._o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n they_o that_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o resolute_a martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n take_v away_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o hope_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o will_v reform_v we_o unto_o a_o gentile_a kind_n of_o paganism_n though_o there_o be_v no_o error_n more_o plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o penal_a substitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o criminal_a be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o other_o author_n to_o express_v a_o proper_a atonement_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o withal_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v precious_a because_o of_o their_o certainty_n the_o frame_n of_o nature_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v shake_v and_o crumble_v into_o their_o first_o disorder_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v
fail_v for_o he_o be_v everlasting_a truth_n 36._o and_o he_o can_v lie_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n 9_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v all_o our_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n all_o our_o distrust_n and_o hesitation_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 19_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o durableness_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o liable_a to_o decay_v that_o can_v give_v true_a repose_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o christian_a religion_n settle_v the_o frame_n and_o satisfy_v the_o inquiry_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o endless_a duration_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o full_a and_o plain_a phrase_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o s._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o so_o adequate_o satisfy_v the_o boundless_a desire_n and_o intellectual_a appetite_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n o_o eternity_n who_o can_v forget_v thou_o that_o remember_v himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o can_v contemn_v eternal_a thing_n that_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v have_v we_o natural_o such_o strong_a inclination_n to_o immortality_n and_o can_v we_o despise_v the_o gospel_n that_o prepare_v and_o trim_v our_o soul_n for_o life_n eternal_a who_o can_v reflect_v on_o the_o variety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v no_o such_o thought_n dwell_v within_o thou_o but_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o whole_a gospel_n its_o entire_a frame_n and_o design_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o its_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a in_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o feature_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a design_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o viz._n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o promise_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o decay_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o look_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n with_o briskness_n and_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v new_o form_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v life_n unto_o the_o degenerate_a world_n not_o that_o animal_n and_o feculent_a life_n that_o oppress_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o life_n of_o true_a reason_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n to_o make_v man_n as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v allow_v and_o all_o mankind_n who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v at_o first_o view_n that_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o humane_a glory_n the_o height_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o elevation_n of_o reason_n to_o its_o noble_a exercise_n and_o object_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o bruise_n and_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o first_o a-adam_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o maker_n we_o must_v live_v no_o more_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v act_v by_o high_a motive_n and_o principle_n than_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v steer_v our_o course_n towards_o heaven_n by_o other_o engine_n than_o such_o as_o set_v the_o world_n in_o motion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o 38._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_a i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o our_o nature_n 2._o wherein_o do_v the_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n plain_o appear_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2._o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n or_o 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o distance_n from_o heaven_n 1._o do_v but_o consider_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o scripture_n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a god_n have_v declare_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a reformation_n his_o eye_n penetrate_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o his_o royal_a edict_n holiness_n be_v as_o much_o our_o happiness_n as_o our_o duty_n and_o no_o art_n no_o shift_n can_v preserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n together_o how_o strange_o presumptuous_a must_v they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o venture_v to_o bring_v instead_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n sincere_a love_n and_o filial_a simplicity_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o perfume_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o 1.11_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarchal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o the_o
discreet_o distribute_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a she_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n the_o incorrigible_a and_o stubborn_a she_o cast_v down_o by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o indignation_n she_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a warn_v the_o slothful_a and_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o all_o for_o her_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o lead_v our_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o first_o metaphor_n transient_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v its_o design_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o may_v natural_o imply_v either_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n or_o second_o the_o abundance_n of_o its_o furniture_n or_o three_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o enclosure_n or_o four_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o owner_n it_o be_v fons_n signatus_fw-la a_o fountain_n seal_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marry_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n first_o i_o say_v this_o metaphor_n imply_v the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v water_v the_o neighbour_a garden_n and_o enclosure_n that_o the_o rivulet_n derive_v thence_o may_v moisten_v and_o fructify_v all_o quarter_n of_o its_o dependence_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v isa_n 5.1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vineyard_n on_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hill_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.16_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o then_o that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n must_v look_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o church_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n though_o sometime_o darken_v with_o vapour_n cloud_n and_o exhalation_n yet_o its_o beam_n break_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o illuminate_v south_n and_o north_n east_n and_o west_n our_o religion_n be_v light_a and_o nothing_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o light_n and_o though_o we_o can_v give_v perhaps_o a_o metaphysical_a account_n of_o its_o nature_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o warmth_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n obscure_a or_o abstruse_a with_o human_a invention_n or_o comment_n and_o gloss_n superinduce_v by_o fancy_n vanity_n or_o worldly_a design_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o from_o people_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o water_n run_v so_o seasonable_o and_o plentiful_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o our_o master_n household_n the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o plain_a we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o roman_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n to_o bring_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v near_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o fountain_n then_o i_o understand_v the_o organic_n church_n place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o since_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o height_n we_o must_v breathe_v in_o a_o pure_a air_n than_o the_o feculent_a vapour_n of_o the_o low_a region_n our_o soul_n must_v fly_v high_a and_o mount_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o bird_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o design_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v each_o at_o his_o own_o post_n move_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o appear_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o neither_o have_v violate_v nor_o betray_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o our_o care_n second_o this_o metaphor_n imply_v the_o abundance_n of_o its_o furniture_n there_o be_v in_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scaturigo_fw-la perennis_fw-la aquarum_fw-la mat._n 13.52_o the_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a when_o our_o saviour_n design_v to_o propagate_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o open_v the_o storehouse_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a eloquence_n and_o zeal_n to_o assert_v and_o defend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o gift_n must_v needs_o be_v multiply_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o exigency_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o language_n miracle_n and_o healing_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n no_o less_o devotion_n care_n and_o humility_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o edification_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n when_o to_o this_o we_o add_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a employment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trifle_a skill_n that_o qualify_v man_n for_o this_o undertake_n our_o function_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n do_v it_o not_o require_v the_o best_a of_o moral_a preparation_n the_o strong_a intellectual_a furniture_n all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o education_n we_o must_v form_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o high_a discipline_n than_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n we_o must_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n we_o must_v dig_v hard_a in_o the_o spiritual_a mine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n how_o delicate_a and_o curious_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o right_a principle_n solid_a and_o clear_a notion_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n that_o god_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o noble_a a_o employment_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o society_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o various_a be_v the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o chucch_n the_o ignorances_n mistake_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o art_n sophistry_n and_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nothing_o but_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n can_v supply_v its_o want_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v our_o character_n as_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o most_o sacred_a it_o require_v the_o close_a application_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o accurate_a meditation_n the_o most_o indefatigable_a attendance_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a to_o confirm_v the_o waver_a to_o rouse_v up_o the_o negligent_a to_o awaken_v the_o impenitent_a to_o open_a to_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o lead_v our_o people_n by_o virtue_n patience_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o intricate_a stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n till_o they_o be_v put_v beyond_o danger_n and_o tentation_n one_o thus_o engage_v have_v need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o grave_n serious_a and_o steady_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o can_v think_v himself_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o he_o need_v to_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o he_o need_v the_o wisdom_n constancy_n resolution_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n who_o no_o storm_n no_o tempest_n must_v drive_v from_o the_o helm_n our_o saviour_n foresee_v what_o combination_n will_v muster_v against_o the_o church_n what_o legion_n of_o darkness_n will_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v its_o faith_n and_o disturb_v its_o unity_n do_v furnish_v his_o peculiar_a servant_n that_o wear_v his_o livery_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v defend_v the_o church_n propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o repel_v the_o
positae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suave_n miscetis_fw-la odores_fw-la virg._n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o his_o garment_n shall_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v all_o those_o excellent_a smell_v 45._o mention_v verse_n 14._o saffron_n calamus_fw-la and_o cinnamon_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o have_v all_o their_o several_a excellency_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n who_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o needle_n work_n and_o different_a colour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a vanity_n in_o the_o people_n to_o make_v saucy_a comparison_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o stabit_fw-la unus_fw-la cuique_fw-la sort_n sua_fw-la corinth_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o superior_n for_o assistance_n conduct_n and_o direction_n they_o must_v look_v down_o to_o we_o for_o obedience_n deference_n and_o submission_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o those_o water_n they_o come_v from_o mount_n libanus_n by_o a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o vigour_n nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o represent_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o day_n star_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v be_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o viel_fw-ge historian_n that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n there_o arise_v a_o pleasant_a fountain_n aquas_fw-la habens_fw-la limpidissimas_fw-la that_o run_v down_o from_o it_o through_o subterraneous_a passage_n most_o impetuous_o and_o there_o burst_v forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n and_o by_o several_a conduit_n water_n all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o this_o lead_v we_o natural_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o here_o i_o stop_v be_v afraid_a that_o i_o have_v transgress_v already_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n twelve_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n justification_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o moses_n law_n and_o now_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o pathetic_a exhortation_n the_o strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o dry_a and_o airy_a notion_n calculate_v to_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o a_o discipline_n the_o high_a and_o the_o pure_a that_o ever_o be_v receive_v among_o man_n the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o true_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dâ—n_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n dwell_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n more_o valuable_a oblation_n than_o any_o of_o their_o former_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will._n and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_a thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o despise_v his_o goodness_n reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n animus_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v true_o valuable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n address_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n i_o will_v short_o consider_v 1._o his_o preface_n 2._o his_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o preface_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o infer_v from_o the_o fervour_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n introduction_n the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o his_o exhortation_n i._n e._n i_o do_v beseech_v you_o with_o all_o the_o earnest_a passion_n and_o true_a tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a in_o his_o nature_n his_o boundless_a compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a sacred_a and_o venerable_a that_o which_o take_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n that_o you_o no_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pompous_a drudgery_n of_o a_o external_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v think_v no_o sacrifice_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o your_o life_n strength_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o our_o will_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v the_o holy_a violence_n and_o fire_n of_o s._n paul_n spirit_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o plant-true_a and_o solid_a religion_n here_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o crack_v the_o string_n that_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v all_o flame_n all_o love_n all_o endeavour_n all_o charity_n he_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n 9.3_o i._n e._n a_o public_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o this_o can_v recover_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o great_a force_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o fly_v high_o in_o their_o persuasive_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o proclaim_v all_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o world_n exod._n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o ineffable_a appearance_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o intelligent_a world_n and_o every_o moment_n proclaim_v with_o wonder_n and_o acknowledgement_n how_o merciful_a must_v he_o be_v who_o suffer_v without_o present_a revenge_n the_o many_o horrid_a crime_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v the_o provocation_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n their_o multitude_n their_o variety_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 4._o as_o if_o man_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o almighty_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o reverse_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o after_o many_o unkind_a denial_n and_o rude_a affront_n he_o besiege_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o powerful_o overcome_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o will._n how_o wise_o do_v he_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o tentation_n how_o sweet_o do_v he_o engage_v we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o kind_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o prodigal_n 15._o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o calmness_n he_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o he_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o all_o our_o fear_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o amplify_v they_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_v that_o we_o flee_v to_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o fear_n despair_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o a_o
acknowledgement_n of_o that_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o all_o relative_n holiness_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o st._n paul_n 6.17_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o new_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a crime_n we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o and_o profane_v they_o to_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o fornication_n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v extend_v without_o any_o violence_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o impurity_n we_o be_v confederate_a with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v list_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o we_o be_v sacred_a person_n we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n but_o be_v also_o the_o badge_n and_o tessera_fw-la of_o the_o votary_n and_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o that_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o make_v it_o so_o high_o criminal_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o pagan_a relation_n they_o be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o come_v to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o religion_n yet_o their_o very_a presence_n at_o those_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v confute_v this_o pretext_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o peculiarty_n and_o bond_n that_o do_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v some_o one_o ceremony_n or_o other_o that_o point_v to_o that_o deity_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v most_o of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o the_o jew_n hebâ—aeor_fw-la who_o worship_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n have_v this_o in_o they_o that_o they_o unite_v the_o votary_n and_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o severe_a not_o only_o against_o the_o thurificati_fw-la and_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o st._n paul_n reason_n etc._n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._o e._n be_v it_o not_o the_o characteristic_a of_o the_o christian_a worship_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n to_o flee_v those_o idolatrous_a meeting_n now_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o with_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o law_n that_o erect_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n where_o than_o be_v our_o peculiar_a obligation_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matth._n gospel_n those_o grace_n of_o humility_n calmness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v level_v against_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o its_o height_n in_o its_o flower_n in_o its_o mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o distinction_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n there_o be_v always_o in_o all_o religion_n some_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deity_n let_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o best_a religion_n we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o three_o epithet_n that_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v acceptable_a and_o this_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a thus_o it_o ought_v 1._o to_o be_v offer_v at_o god_n own_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v always_o order_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v intrust_v by_o regular_a conveyance_n the_o management_n of_o sacred_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v 10.23_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o profane_a schism_n must_v pretend_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v the_o spouse_n as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dazzle_v with_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o venture_v without_o the_o line_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v how_o joyful_o do_v the_o psamist_n tune_v his_o harp_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n 112.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o mournful_a captive_n in_o babylon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o 137.6_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n with_o what_o impatience_n do_v the_o psalmist_n sigh_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n
no_o other_o business_n or_o employment_n can_v exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o soul_n range_v through_o the_o creation_n like_o the_o bee_n that_o taste_v every_o flower_n but_o quick_o go_v off_o to_o another_o thus_o our_o spirit_n after_o their_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v sit_v down_o meager_a and_o discontent_a they_o feel_v something_o within_o they_o still_o thirsty_a and_o unsatisfied_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a peace_n to_o our_o spirit_n until_o we_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o that_o original_a beauty_n and_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a this_o be_v employment_n proper_a for_o our_o spirit_n here_o they_o rest_v as_o in_o their_o true_a centre_n and_o element_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o good-friday_n on_o john_n xviii_o v._o 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o i_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o this_o solemn_a fast_a when_o the_o universal_a church_n put_v on_o mourn_v and_o behold_v her_o redeemer_n die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v contain_v our_o saviour_n fix_a resolution_n to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n himself_o with_o true_a magnanimity_n so_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n not_o only_o against_o the_o treachery_n tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o timorous_a and_o faint_a counsel_n and_o insinuation_n of_o his_o dear_a companion_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o forbear_v these_o method_n and_o weapon_n of_o humane_a violence_n that_o his_o ill-placed_a but_o well_o mean_v zeal_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n need_v not_o those_o weapon_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o their_o height_n by_o patience_n by_o humility_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o philosophy_n the_o sophy_n of_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o invite_v your_o meditation_n more_o close_o be_v our_o saviour_n resolution_n to_o go_v through_o his_o most_o formidable_a suffering_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n inflame_v with_o love_n fortitude_n and_o invincible_a zeal_n here_o we_o have_v not_o his_o suffering_n divide_v in_o several_a parcel_n but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o solemn_a circumstance_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v bitter_a and_o terrible_a by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a aggravation_n thus_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n consider_v his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o in_o battle_n array_n he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n combine_v and_o all_o their_o malice_n skrew_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pin_n and_o this_o malice_n vent_v against_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o affront_n and_o indignity_n all_o the_o suffer_a capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o assault_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o sullen_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v all_o in_o their_o unite_a force_n muster_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n of_o brass_n to_o receive_v their_o blow_n and_o he_o tell_v s._n peter_n with_o design_n to_o cool_v his_o fervour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v the_o happy_a or_o adverse_a lot_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n 22._o under_o the_o notion_n and_o phrase_n of_o a_o cup._n psalm_n 11._o v_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psalm_n 16._o v_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o mantaine_v my_o lot_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v mix_v by_o human_a malice_n and_o fill_v with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v nevertheless_o order_v by_o my_o father_n he_o superintend_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o watchful_a providence_n this_o be_v a_o cup_n indeed_o that_o have_v in_o it_o all_o degree_n of_o terror_n and_o poison_n and_o such_o as_o may_v fright_v and_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o my_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o cheerful_o even_o when_o my_o flesh_n shrink_v at_o it_o and_o by_o its_o innocent_a reluctance_n testify_v its_o fear_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o those_o word_n but_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o view_v they_o all_o at_o once_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o attention_n on_o they_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o his_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o this_o cup_n be_v order_v and_o prepare_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o 3._o with_o what_o courage_n and_o resolution_n he_o drink_v it_o 1._o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cup_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n and_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 13._o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o but_o view_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o tagedy_n and_o second_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o preparation_n towards_o it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o sorrow_n they_o be_v too_o deep_a at_o the_o entry_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v plough_v upon_o 3._o and_o they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o gethsemany_n when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o warm_a and_o celestial_a influence_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v suspend_v when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n how_o astonish_v be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o agony_n to_o consider_v the_o very_a outward_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o must_v his_o face_n kiss_v the_o ground_n who_o support_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v his_o arm_n become_v feeble_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v fear_n and_o darkness_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o eclipse_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n thus_o grapple_v with_o misery_n and_o disaster_n what_o consternation_n be_v this_o what_o complication_n of_o mystery_n yet_o we_o see_v but_o little_a when_o we_o view_v no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n dare_v we_o enter_v at_o a_o distance_n into_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o undefiled_a temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v light_n itself_o become_v darkness_n and_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o thing_n confound_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n put_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n break_v at_o once_o and_o innocence_n itself_o make_v the_o only_a theatre_n of_o calamity_n we_o be_v not_o
religion_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o reveal_v so_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o as_o that_o system_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o unaffected_a morality_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n when_o i_o say_v morality_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v morality_n in_o the_o usual_a lame_a and_o defective_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o it_o regard_v our_o outward_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o profound_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o true_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n design_n to_o advance_v it_o unto_o practice_n and_o reputation_n among_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v rather_o god_n indulgence_n and_o toleration_n than_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o though_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o best_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v when_o they_o return_v from_o egypt_n the_o impression_n of_o their_o servitude_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o that_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o former_a slavish_a disposition_n remain_v and_o ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o relapse_n into_o their_o superstition_n and_o egyptian_a ceremony_n if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o the_o best_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n their_o religion_n be_v defective_a many_o thing_n be_v plain_o permit_v or_o tacit_o connive_v at_o as_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o revenge_n which_o natural_a and_o uncorrupted_a reason_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n to_o recover_v the_o world_n from_o their_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o spirituallity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o form_v our_o manner_n by_o that_o accurate_a rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o partly_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o scheme_n of_o christian_a moral_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o pure_a and_o angelical_a that_o at_o first_o view_n we_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n to_o advance_v and_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o morality_n be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n undertake_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o uniform_a strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o also_o to_o calm_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o a_o generous_a assurance_n of_o mind_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o society_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o liberate_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v business_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o i_o say_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o form_v we_o into_o true_a moral_n this_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a character_n by_o which_o good_a man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 3.10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n thus_o run_v the_o description_n of_o job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a 15._o and_o david_n religious_a man_n walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o great_a character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pharisee_n be_v stigmatise_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o the_o great_a moral_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o pragmatic_n to_o advance_v the_o ritual_n of_o it_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n who_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o tithe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o most_o compendious_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o name_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a expression_n of_o both_o 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 18._o that_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 22.4_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fullfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o external_n drudgery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o that_o immortal_a deity_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o if_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n they_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o soul_n disengage_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o animate_v in_o all_o its_o action_n with_o true_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o true_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n our_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.22_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n compare_v our_o baptism_n if_o separate_v from_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o swine_n and_o our_o communicate_v without_o devotion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v our_o come_n together_o to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a hand_n the_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n of_o spirit_n that_o perfume_n our_o faith_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o assembly_n when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n run_v through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o breath_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o 3.8_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v and_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n design_n and_o to_o reconcile_v by_o little_a distinction_n plausible_a and_o artificial_a trick_n their_o religion_n to_o their_o lust_n some_o religion_n they_o must_v have_v and_o that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n penetrate_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o soul_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v captive_a secret_a thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v haunt_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o
heaven_n by_o which_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n bold_o and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o literal_a judaisme_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o assurance_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n successful_o one_o who_o shall_v inspire_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o skill_n to_o defy_v and_o resist_v all_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n either_o to_o grief_n sorrow_n or_o despondency_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 24._o he_o instruct_v they_o former_o in_o the_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o to_o their_o comfort_n success_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o knit_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v he_o have_v before_o at_o their_o ordination_n and_o formal_a admission_n into_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o legal_a and_o authoritative_a title_n to_o act_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o secular_a incorporation_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o still_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o authority_n they_o remain_v without_o strength_n until_o the_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o their_o tongue_n be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n their_o opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n apply_v it_o to_o this_o astonish_n and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n there_o be_v who_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a by_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o language_n of_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o art_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o run_v down_o with_o evidence_n all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n invent_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o person_n life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a view_n of_o this_o when_o we_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o mutual_a aspect_n and_o relation_n than_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o together_o again_o in_o the_o application_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o text_n have_v in_o it_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v invite_v your_o attention_n to_o these_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v 1._o the_o disposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 2._o the_o sensible_a emblem_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o to_o their_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o success_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 1._o consider_v the_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v in_o those_o breast_n that_o be_v gangren_v with_o discord_n jar_n and_o animosity_n all_o our_o wild_a passion_n and_o unfriendly_a humour_n must_v be_v hush_v into_o silence_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o heavenly_a guest_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o residence_n &_o habitation_n those_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o love_n candour_n simplicity_n and_o meekness_n the_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o he_o dwell_v must_v be_v make_v smooth_a even_o and_o regular_a the_o rugged_a and_o intricate_a circuit_n of_o hypocrisy_n hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o presence_n he_o love_v to_o fix_v his_o residence_n where_o there_o be_v some_o beautiful_a lineament_n of_o himself_o the_o peaceableness_n the_o charity_n the_o mutual_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o one_o another_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o world_n this_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o unanimity_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v when_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o leave_v it_o there_o unoffered_a until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n 24.25_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o a_o word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a 3.17_o then_o peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a nay_o this_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n make_v up_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o can_v divide_v he_o and_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o devil_n nor_o opposite_a to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o
love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a warmth_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interval_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o proclaim_v bold_o and_o open_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o display_a banner_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o it_o be_v that_o their_o unity_n do_v miraculous_o support_v '_o they_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o come_v seasonable_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o unity_n first_o strengthen_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o with_o unite_a force_n prevail_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v knit_v in_o charity_n soon_o fly_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o sky_n on_o the_o wing_n of_o servant_n love_n the_o devotion_n that_o be_v harmonious_o pour_v forth_o on_o earth_n resound_v with_o a_o echo_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a world_n have_v begin_v already_o the_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o familiar_a converse_n 2._o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o inspire_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o their_o unanimity_n they_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o thirst_v after_o they_o as_o the_o parch_a and_o gasp_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n 3._o this_o unity_n have_v with_o it_o also_o some_o foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n those_o triumphant_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o be_v twist_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a embrace_n of_o love_n it_o be_v their_o element_n where_o they_o move_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o 4._o this_o unity_n dispose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n truth_n be_v the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o truth_n enter_v not_o in_o its_o force_n and_o influence_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o alienate_v from_o all_o harsh_a rugged_a and_o ill-natured_a passion_n proud_a and_o unmortified_a man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o successful_o unite_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o word_n that_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o imagination_n when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o divine_a energy_n and_o strength_n then_o be_v we_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o apostle_n lock_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o feel_v those_o invisible_a support_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v abroad_o but_o unity_n can_v long_o be_v preserve_v without_o uniformity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n but_o also_o in_o one_o place_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n oblige_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a peace_n but_o also_o to_o a_o outward_a decorum_n and_o visible_a uniformity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o comprehensive_a apostolic_a canon_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v i._n e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v those_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n family_n have_v be_v best_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o persecution_n if_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o consequence_n be_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v christ_n trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n his_o standard_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o altar_n be_v not_o his_o oracle_n now_o silence_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n desert_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v king_n and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o the_o public_a worship_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v come_v you_o 2.3_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n see_v with_o what_o fervour_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o pity_v say_v daniel_n thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 9_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 122._o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o very_a stone_n 102.14_o and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o and_o again_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v they_o to_o god_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o destroy_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o uniform_a meeting_n of_o christ_n family_n upon_o earth_n by_o faction_n mutiny_n tumult_n schism_n or_o disobedience_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o implacable_o schismatic_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v within_o a_o little_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o all_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sect_n there_o be_v of_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o what_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n or_o inclination_n to_o rake_v into_o that_o puddle_n of_o little_a cavil_n and_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v boisterous_o vent_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o our_o national_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a hearer_n these_o four_o particular_n and_o then_o let_v they_o declare_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v raise_v between_o themselves_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o consider_v that_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o protestant_a church_n with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o strict_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v desert_v all_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n now_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o settle_a church_n in_o europe_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o nonconformist_n to_o themselves_o their_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ringleader_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a it_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o absurdity_n it_o have_v no_o solid_a basis_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o the_o present_a crasis_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o as_o that_o change_v its_o figure_n the_o error_n shift_v its_o appearance_n and_o come_v forth_o with_o further_a improvement_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o all_o schismatic_n that_o after_o all_o their_o refining_n and_o reformation_n they_o still_o retain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o baffle_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o childish_a and_o whiffle_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o be_v they_o appoint_v adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_o scandalous_a to_o wear_v
as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v must_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a mechanic_n grapple_v with_o the_o rabbi_n and_o philosopher_n of_o east_n and_o west_n by_o what_o army_n by_o what_o deep_a contrivance_n must_v this_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v no_o high_a than_o on_o the_o level_n of_o humane_a maxim_n yet_o this_o divine_a fire_n in_o their_o tongue_n burn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o silence_v his_o most_o famous_a oracle_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o new_a law_n and_o as_o a_o rapid_a and_o violent_a flame_n devour_v combustible_a matter_n without_o mercy_n without_o resistance_n so_o the_o christian_a religion_n pull_v down_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o solemnity_n of_o superstition_n even_o then_o when_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o power_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v engage_v to_o support_v it_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1.25_o i_o e._n the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n second_v by_o his_o assistance_n produce_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a effect_n the_o method_n that_o seem_v comtemptible_a to_o humane_a eye_n overcome_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o subtle_a contrivance_n the_o mean_a and_o weak_a arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n the_o clownish_a fisher_n of_o gallilee_n will_v baffle_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o son_n of_o wit_n and_o speculation_n the_o most_o accurate_a among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v train_v from_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o eloquence_n stand_v mute_a and_o stupid_a before_o those_o new_a philosopher_n who_o come_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o topic_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o athenian_a school_n be_v sweep_v down_o like_o thin_a cobweb_n when_o this_o true_a light_n appear_v their_o curious_a scheme_n be_v all_o reject_v and_o a_o high_a doctrine_n than_o any_o that_o be_v former_o teach_v be_v establish_v upon_o no_o low_a principle_n than_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a knack_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o consist_v most_o in_o the_o shuffling_n and_o turn_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n vanish_v like_o airy_a phantom_n when_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o meridian_n splendour_n inspire_v those_o frail_a man_n can_v we_o attribute_v this_o their_o victory_n to_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n himself_o 29._o his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n so_o the_o apostle_n force_v their_o way_n through_o rock_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n those_o heart_n that_o one_o will_v think_v be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a they_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o by_o their_o swift_a and_o universal_a success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o against_o such_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n they_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o mission_n be_v from_o above_o and_o here_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o our_o religion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o flit_a and_o vagrant_a meteor_n unfixt_v and_o movable_a but_o a_o solid_a and_o durable_a light_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o impute_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o miracle_n their_o divine_a reason_n and_o revelation_n to_o any_o ordinary_a cause_n subvert_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n stand_v all_o civilise_v nation_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o most_o people_n plead_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o one_o custom_n or_o other_o receive_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a revelation_n from_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o shall_v harden_v man_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o miraculous_a inspiration_n which_o the_o church_n commemorate_v this_o day_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o our_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o even_o when_o they_o examine_v thing_n most_o calm_o and_o accurate_o let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o make_v our_o hope_n so_o six_o that_o it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o invest_v also_o with_o the_o high_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o gift_n and_o magnificent_a donative_n that_o he_o scatter_v among_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n invite_v 34._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v continual_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o 3._o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o now_o we_o lean_v on_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n 45._o and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o right_a hand_n have_v teach_v he_o terrible_a thing_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v before_o he_o he_o have_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o king_n in_o zion_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v tread_v all_o our_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a 6.19_o and_o which_o enter_v unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o because_o now_o he_o be_v encircle_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o infidelity_n so_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o again_o unto_o life_n and_o immortality_n though_o our_o dust_n shall_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o scatter_a atom_n of_o the_o creation_n 21._o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v reason_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v we_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o so_o early_o strengthen_v the_o
desirable_a event_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sublime_a ordinance_n and_o to_o dress_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o best_a robe_n and_o wedding-garment_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o every_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o set_v the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o faithful_o to_o compare_v our_o action_n with_o it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o superficial_a glance_n or_o can_v we_o renverse_v so_o easy_o what_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o frame_n can_v we_o by_o the_o slight_a attempt_n overturn_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 12.14_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o every_o secret_a thought_n 12.36_o and_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o every_o evil_a deed_n 5.10_o how_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o this_o examination_n when_o we_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v we_o at_o first_o view_n perceive_v our_o omission_n our_o careless_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v our_o injury_n towards_o other_o our_o foolish_a impertinent_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o many_o our_o breach_n of_o former_a promise_n and_o resolution_n the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o various_a method_n of_o god_n goodness_n patience_n and_o providence_n against_o the_o light_n reproof_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n now_o when_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o temple_n become_v we_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v make_v a_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o your_o condition_n judge_v thyself_o with_o all_o severity_n for_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o blind_o and_o with_o precipitation_n but_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o condition_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o in_o general_a form_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o particular_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n either_o by_o habitual_a custom_n temperament_n of_o body_n ordinary_a society_n or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n or_o teâ—â—ation_n for_o without_o this_o particular_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o not_o true_o penitent_a let_v we_o therefore_o neither_o hide_v nor_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o who_o word_n divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tendency_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o evil_n apply_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o thy_o particular_a state_n 16._o and_o say_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o humility_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o that_o sensible_o feel_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o destitute_a condition_n unless_o our_o saviour_n speedy_o interpose_v for_o our_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n so_o proper_a to_o make_v we_o true_o humble_a as_o to_o see_v ourselves_o without_o disguise_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o excuse_n and_o artificial_a cover_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o neighbour_n than_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o loose_a careless_a and_o disorder_a life_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o his_o eye_n pierce_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o we_o must_v condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o afflictive_a strain_n of_o true_a remorse_n and_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n have_v be_v most_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a in_o censure_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o their_o most_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n 73.21.22_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n with_o strong_a resolution_n at_o last_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o reason_n ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o former_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n if_o we_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v through_o the_o ordinary_a obstacle_n that_o former_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n be_v there_o no_o strength_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o break_v those_o iron_n bar_v by_o which_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o bond_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o be_v our_o appetite_n so_o violent_a and_o unruly_a that_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v be_v not_o other_o encompass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o happy_o make_v free_a and_o shall_v we_o miserable_o groan_v under_o the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o though_o we_o feel_v that_o they_o make_v we_o hateful_a to_o god_n nay_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o the_o compassionate_a eye_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o break_v our_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n may_v interpose_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o will_v gird_v his_o victorious_a sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o eradicate_v our_o evil_a habit_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o fly_v before_o his_o presence_n our_o resolution_n must_v not_o only_o be_v vigorous_a and_o fervent_a but_o fix_v against_o particular_a sin_n to_o which_o our_o inclination_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o forward_a 4._o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o full_a trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o will_v he_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n until_o they_o be_v flame_v into_o perfect_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n 4._o the_o water_n that_o he_o give_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v perfect_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v 1.6_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o jesus_n be_v immovable_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o fill_v our_o eye_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v rigid_o with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o former_a guiltiness_n when_o we_o be_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n when_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o his_o boundless_a compassion_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o reason_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 15._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n must_v be_v of_o infinite_o great_a forth_o than_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o every_o penitent_a communicant_a this_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o its_o contrary_a influence_n on_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a if_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n then_o certain_o it_o it_o must_v convey_v life_n strength_n light_n
believe_v in_o he_o three_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o his_o purchase_n by_o our_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v certain_a else_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o lie_a vanity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o inference_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n 46._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v enlighten_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o foretell_v the_o success_n glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o messiah_n 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v his_o head_n and_o isa_n 53.10_o that_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a all_o those_o prediction_n have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o suspicion_n concern_v his_o person_n be_v remove_v he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o mean_a equipage_n bitter_a pain_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n do_v but_o heighten_v and_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o his_o love_n to_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o interposal_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v die_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o nation_n treat_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n his_o adversary_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o one_o strike_v 53.4_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o confute_v their_o reason_v how_o do_v it_o baffle_v their_o accusation_n how_o do_v it_o upbraid_v their_o ignorance_n and_o scatter_v their_o vain_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v their_o incurable_a malice_n since_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o spite_n and_o contradiction_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.12_o become_v the_o head-corner-stone_n of_o the_o build_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 11._o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v raise_v above_o the_o angelical_a in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n revel_v and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o fear_n as_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n from_o our_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o strong_a tower_n we_o fly_v to_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n the_o immovable_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 35._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 3.26_o for_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 64._o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 3.1_o and_o if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v through_o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o remain_v captive_a ourselves_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n superior_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o shall_v we_o remain_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n let_v the_o contrary_n appear_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o close_a manner_n encourage_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o enliven_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v frequent_o use_v of_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n cell_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v we_o live_v a_o life_n more_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n not_o only_o opposite_a to_o but_o above_o the_o maxim_n principle_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o scythian_n persian_n and_o roman_n forsake_v their_o fierceness_n lasciviousness_n and_o pride_n and_o become_v calm_a and_o chaste_a and_o humble_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o than_o the_o glimmering_n of_o nature_n and_o weak_a essay_n of_o philosophy_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n lust_n passion_n and_o revenge_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o nature_n can_v evil_a habit_n be_v so_o soon_o remove_v or_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n if_o we_o be_v then_o change_v from_o what_o we_o be_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o what_o cause_n can_v this_o change_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o powerful_a intercecession_n prevail_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o error_n darkness_n and_o prejudice_n do_v we_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a cor._n let_v we_o live_v no_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o
rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n put_v we_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n as_o to_o our_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o our_o captain_n our_o head_n our_o mediator_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o 2._o that_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o advocate_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a rank_n and_o season_n as_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v under_o his_o standard_n and_o conduct_n so_o reason_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 6.5_o we_o shall_v also_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n assure_v we_o that_o 4._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a allegation_n of_o place_n for_o s._n paul_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v true_a the_o carnal_a world_n do_v struggle_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o athenian_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o laugh_v at_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o advance_v this_o new_a doctrine_n act_n and_o 23._o minutius_n faelix_fw-la in_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n prove_v how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o the_o external_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v he_o create_v we_o from_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o he_o to_o make_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v break_v and_o scatter_v can_v any_o particle_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o current_a argument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n though_o we_o be_v dry_v into_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o water_n or_o scatter_v into_o ash_n can_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o number_n the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n isa._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o congruity_n in_o nature_n 328._o and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n vide_fw-la adeo_fw-la quam_fw-la insolatium_fw-la nostri_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la meditetur_fw-la the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o die_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n return_v they_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v by_o every_o creaure_n under_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v your_o thought_n into_o the_o inference_n that_o natural_o arise_v from_o it_o and_o first_o be_v we_o raise_v again_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o our_o body_n rebuilt_a by_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o assurance_n with_o what_o quietness_n and_o serenity_n may_v we_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o stour_a philosopher_n amid_o all_o their_o speculation_n can_v not_o reason_v themselves_o into_o this_o composure_n of_o spirit_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v but_o of_o little_a value_n to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o breast_n when_o this_o enemy_n of_o nature_n draw_v near_o they_o nothing_o can_v allay_v those_o commotion_n but_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n then_o may_v we_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o quiet_a and_o resign_v that_o thou_o be_v assure_v when_o thy_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o invisible_a region_n of_o light_n and_o purity_n thy_o body_n also_o however_o scatter_v divide_a and_o disperse_v shall_v again_o be_v rejoin_v to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o accomplish_v this_o since_o the_o form_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n unto_o such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o exact_a proportion_n and_o feature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n than_o the_o raise_n it_o again_o when_o reduce_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n how_o cheerful_o do_v the_o first_o martyr_n sacrifice_v their_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n the_o executioner_n may_v divide_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o can_v destroy_v neither_o they_o may_v cut_v and_o pierce_v and_o lance_n and_o throw_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o still_o they_o be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o dead_a be_v make_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sea_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o dead_a and_o the_o earth_n must_v open_v her_o dark_a vault_n and_o cayern_n and_o thrust_v up_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o public_a rendesvouze_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v we_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o dead_a with_o care_n and_o honour_n all_o civilise_a nation_n agree_v in_o this_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a barbarism_n and_o inhumanity_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o rite_n of_o sepulture_n funere_fw-la even_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n the_o poet_n can_v not_o express_v the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rudness_n otherways_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v deny_v gildonico_n hominemque_fw-la cruentus_fw-la exuit_fw-la &_o tenuem_fw-la caesis_fw-la inuidet_fw-la arenam_fw-la though_o the_o method_n of_o particular_a country_n vary_v yet_o all_o agree_v to_o perform_v funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o though_o the_o persian_n do_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o herodot_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o method_n of_o inhumation_n be_v more_o ancient_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n frequentamus_fw-la and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n the_o old_a custom_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n diodorus_n siculus_n inform_v we_o how_o critical_o nice_a the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o perform_v the_o funeral_n rite_n that_o the_o person_n employ_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v divide_v in_o so_o many_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o to_o each_o their_o proper_a part_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a about_o their_o dead_a and_o no_o doubt_n our_o most_o holy_a religion_n strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o scripture_n remark_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o relation_n in_o that_o matter_n etc._n s._n augustin_n discourse_n at_o length_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o our_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o relation_n
thou_o heb._n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o frequent_a combat_n with_o his_o enemy_n 144.1_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v my_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n else_o how_o can_v poor_a creature_n all_o make_v up_o of_o error_n darkness_n and_o precipitance_n venture_v on_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o his_o special_a conduct_n and_o presence_n how_o quiet_o do_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o quiet_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o it_o be_v through_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o he_o he_o not_o only_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n but_o the_o world_n also_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a confederate_n against_o the_o saint_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n through_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o himself_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o march_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o display_a banner_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v haul_v at_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bid_v we_o consider_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o most_o of_o all_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v when_o our_o fear_n grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a then_o consider_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v already_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o there_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o conduct_n safety_n and_o success_n of_o his_o follower_n let_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 3._o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o text_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o world_n by_o equal_a strength_n illo_fw-la we_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o ourselves_o god_n be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o poet_n mean_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n it_o grow_v unto_o perfection_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n until_o it_o lodge_v we_o at_o last_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o inflame_v the_o soul_n and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o nothing_o what_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n able_a to_o do_v in_o conjunction_n with_o omnipotence_n this_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v such_o incredible_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o other_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a and_o victorious_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o world_n why_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v have_v not_o the_o luminary_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o flesh_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o passion_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v victorious_a also_o but_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o meditation_n for_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o desert_n our_o station_n then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o with_o those_o imaginary_a difficulty_n by_o which_o man_n frequent_o fright_v themselves_o from_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o objection_n let_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 56._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o victory_n that_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n have_v attain_v why_o do_v you_o thus_o sit_v down_o hang_v your_o head_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v invincible_a why_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o so_o tame_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n let_v we_o bear_v up_o against_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o break_a and_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o shameful_o yield_v god_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v with_o such_o formidable_a enemy_n if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o since_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n so_o solemn_o why_o do_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o fondness_n and_o delight_n why_o be_v we_o diffident_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v surround_v with_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v make_v proof_n of_o our_o courage_n constancy_n fidelity_n loyalty_n and_o patience_n god_n look_v on_o the_o conflict_n of_o his_o people_n with_o delight_n and_o by_o their_o trial_n and_o hard_a encounter_n he_o fortify_v their_o soul_n for_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n it_o be_v the_o glimmer_n of_o this_o meditation_n make_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n think_v tyr._n that_o a_o man_n without_o suffering_n be_v without_o reputation_n for_o honour_n by_o the_o esteem_n and_o vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o strive_v resolute_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disaster_n against_o vice_n and_o its_o insinuation_n to_o this_o purpose_n seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v up_o resolute_o against_o disadvantage_n and_o disaster_n be_v a_o spectacle_n worthy_a jupiter_n himself_o to_o look_v on_o since_o than_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a principle_n and_o a_o clear_a light_n let_v we_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n face_n all_o tentation_n and_o keep_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v our_o victory_n the_o figure_n be_v obvious_a enough_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o glitter_a vanity_n and_o soar_v above_o it_o we_o be_v by_o our_o law_n citizen_n of_o another_o kingdom_n we_o be_v neither_o entangle_v with_o its_o snare_n nor_o blind_v with_o its_o foolish_a hope_n nor_o govern_v by_o its_o pernicious_a maxim_n nor_o dazzle_v with_o its_o false_a light_n while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o jesus_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o grow_v too_o big_a for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o inheritance_n enlarge_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o conquest_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a result_v of_o faith_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v we_o strong_a than_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o far_o above_o it_o this_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n
be_v irrecoverable_o chain_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n god_n plead_v with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n expostulate_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n baffle_v his_o pretence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fatal_o tie_v to_o misery_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o he_o may_v break_v his_o bond_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o day_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n door_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a you_o can_v be_v captive_a against_o your_o will_n this_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v escape_v and_o overcome_v do_v not_o fright_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o duty_n by_o vain_a apparition_n scare-crow_n and_o counterfeit_a apology_n such_o as_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v say_v to_o use_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n all_o such_o excuse_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a whether_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o remove_v old_a habit_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o 4._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o the_o excuse_n take_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o old_a habit_n the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n will_v plead_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n nor_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a ever_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o cell_n thus_o celsus_n against_o origen_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v because_o customary_a sin_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n that_o no_o punishment_n can_v reform_v or_o change_v yet_o say_v origen_n herein_o celsus_n not_o only_o contradict_v the_o christian_n but_o all_o other_o who_o own_o any_o genenerous_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o there_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o their_o own_o hero_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admire_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o our_o recovery_n from_o vice_n be_v very_o practicable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o eradicate_v old_a habit_n yet_o when_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v over_o if_o we_o vigorous_o prosecute_v so_o excellent_a a_o design_n it_o become_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a herein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o make_v man_n exemplary_a in_o these_o very_a grace_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o their_o former_a bias_n thus_o the_o first_o apologist_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o see_v say_v lactantius_n the_o most_o proud_a and_o he_o will_v become_v humble_a the_o most_o covetous_a liberal_a the_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tame_a and_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n by_o light_n and_o motive_n far_o beyond_o our_o former_a principle_n if_o we_o act_v by_o worldly_a maxim_n we_o must_v be_v confine_v in_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o low_a region_n but_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n we_o the_o soul_n feel_v within_o herself_o new_a power_n and_o faculty_n which_o earthly_a motive_n can_v not_o put_v in_o motion_n therefore_o though_o evil_a habit_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v by_o the_o faint_a and_o pusillanimous_a attempt_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n yet_o the_o most_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o wicked_a practice_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n that_o speak_v but_o our_o laziness_n our_o idleness_n and_o sensuality_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o starke_a fool_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n think_v otherwise_o else_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o choice_n and_o blind_a fate_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n between_o reason_n and_o mechanism_n between_o intellect_n and_o matter_n if_o you_o then_o persist_v in_o this_o obstinate_a foolery_n that_o you_o can_v be_v reform_v from_o your_o vicious_a conversation_n your_o reason_n design_n to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o by_o such_o arguing_n you_o take_v the_o near_a method_n to_o resemble_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n 2._o some_z plead_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o such_o argument_n the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o excuse_n be_v represent_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o go_v to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 22.5_o and_o allege_v they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beside_o to_o prove_v the_o impertinence_n of_o this_o excuse_n i_o can_v instance_n man_n of_o royal_a quality_n and_o vast_a encumbrance_n who_o amid_o all_o their_o divertisement_n and_o avocation_n find_v leisure_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n a_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a politician_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n when_o other_o must_v needs_o support_v he_o job_n be_v very_o illustrious_a among_o the_o arabian_n and_o yet_o under_o a_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n and_o the_o continual_a repine_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o preach_v resignation_n david_n be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n yet_o the_o melodious_a strain_n of_o his_o harp_n be_v as_o devout_a as_o poetical_a solomon_n a_o king_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o beg_v wisdom_n to_o order_n and_o conduct_v so_o numerous_a a_o people_n daniel_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o so_o many_o province_n yet_o he_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n let_v we_o not_o then_o plead_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o most_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v teach_v even_o to_o dispatch_v their_o worldly_a affair_n with_o great_a discretion_n than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o no_o part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v impertinent_o 3._o some_z plead_v the_o strength_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o temptation_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v strong_o allure_v and_o flatter_v the_o mind_n to_o unworthy_a compliance_n and_o that_o they_o entice_v we_o constant_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v uneasy_a to_o overcome_v such_o insinuation_n let_v the_o very_a difficulty_n provoke_v our_o courage_n for_o the_o most_o glorious_a enterprise_n be_v atcheive_v by_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o if_o the_o prize_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o encompass_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n it_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o despicable_a wretch_n whereas_o indeed_o honour_n crown_v the_o hero_n and_o such_o as_o resolute_o face_v the_o enemy_n be_v it_o sleep_v softness_n ease_n and_o luxury_n that_o first_o distinguish_v the_o noble_n from_o their_o inferior_n no._n it_o be_v magnanimity_n valour_n courage_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o raise_v they_o above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o such_o a_o transient_a thing_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o crowd_n can_v be_v just_o obtain_v but_o by_o toil_n and_o labour_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v think_v to_o gain_v immortal_a honour_n without_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v god_n have_v place_v we_o on_o this_o theatre_n to_o act_v our_o part_n to_o try_v our_o patience_n and_o our_o fidelity_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o love_v we_o the_o tentation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o very_o terrible_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o may_v not_o all_o these_o be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n their_o strength_n if_o we_o approach_v they_o close_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a it_o be_v true_a they_o appear_v invincible_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o delicate_a but_o they_o
have_v no_o relish_n to_o the_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discover_v their_o emptiness_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n attend_v in_o their_o most_o flatter_a dress_n with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o awake_v then_o and_o see_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thus_o enchant_v we_o into_o folly_n and_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o pleasure_n that_o we_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o if_o once_o compare_v to_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 4._o some_z plead_v the_o severity_n of_o christianity_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n be_v intolerable_a to_o such_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o such_o precept_n appear_v only_o terrible_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v under_o any_o yoke_n or_o discipline_n at_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a man_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o commandment_n nay_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v a_o pious_a life_n psalm_n be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psalm_n with_o what_o transport_v and_o exstatic_a elevation_n do_v the_o psalmist_n long_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ravish_a satisfaction_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o our_o first_o conflict_n but_o if_o we_o struggle_v vigorous_o until_o the_o noisome_a rubbish_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v remove_v than_o our_o soul_n may_v become_v a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v also_o peace_n light_a and_o tranquillity_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n what_o a_o impregnable_a garrison_n against_o calumny_n and_o disaster_n be_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o endeavour_v the_o paint_n of_o it_o by_o rhetorical_a colour_n word_n can_v reach_v it_o the_o bold_a metaphor_n of_o poet_n be_v faint_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v comfort_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o be_v we_o fright_v with_o mormo_n and_o apparition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n let_v we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o more_o we_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o bondage_n the_o more_o entangle_v we_o be_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o more_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n this_o corruption_n may_v be_v escape_v and_o reform_v and_o whatever_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a let_v i_o ask_v then_o how_o this_o contagion_n that_o have_v so_o universal_o overrun_v mankind_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o text_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v escape_v by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o engine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wheel_n upon_o which_o it_o move_v so_o much_o spirit_n and_o life_n do_v go_v alongst_o with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n throw_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n from_o their_o bondage_n 26.18_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o sin_n he_o principal_o design_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o lead_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a energy_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v immediate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o sin_n especial_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v environ_v about_o with_o the_o most_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o powerful_a to_o alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o how_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n below_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o s._n john_n 2.14_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n 3.2_o and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o weigh_v the_o gospel_n promise_v as_o they_o deserve_v and_o think_v of_o they_o with_o love_n and_o application_n how_o powerful_a be_v they_o to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v 1._o let_v we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o promise_n eternity_n serious_o and_o frequent_o ponder_v exhaust_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n it_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o alienates_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n 11.13_o the_o patriarch_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o dark_a view_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n what_o may_v not_o we_o do_v who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o let_v we_o lean_v on_o these_o promise_n in_o our_o most_o difficult_a circumstance_n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o afar_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a we_o rejoice_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o our_o tribulation_n patience_n under_o suffering_n be_v the_o peculiar_a ornament_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n for_o they_o only_o have_v the_o sure_a antidote_n against_o despondency_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n can_v counterfeit_v christian_a meekness_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v no_o stupidity_n but_o a_o rational_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n they_o that_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o world_n or_o their_o own_o pride_n may_v for_o a_o while_n put_v on_o a_o resolute_a sullenness_n but_o true_a christian_a calmness_n and_o magnanimity_n spring_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o